the_o very_a work_n wrought_v do_v confer_v justification_n but_o this_o be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n who_o direct_o note_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o upon_o this_o justinus_n martyr_n infer_v that_o abraham_n have_v not_o receive_v circumcision_n ad_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la for_o his_o justification_n because_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o by_o faith_n whereby_o he_o believe_v god_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n and_o ireneus_fw-la urge_v the_o same_o argument_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 30._o that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o circumcision_n because_o sine_fw-la circumcisione_n placuit_fw-la deo_fw-la he_o please_v god_n without_o circumcision_n 4._o as_o these_o do_v ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o circumcision_n so_o ambrose_n seem_v to_o detract_v too_o much_o from_o it_o infer_v thus_o that_o because_o abraham_n receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la habet_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la aliquid_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la sed_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la therefore_o circumcision_n have_v no_o dignity_n at_o all_o but_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n to_o this_o purpose_n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n here_o 5._o wherefore_o the_o best_a opinion_n be_v that_o circumcision_n though_o it_o do_v not_o confer_v remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a signify_v sign_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o pledge_n whereby_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v and_o special_o concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n but_o a_o seal_n which_o serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v see_v before_o of_o this_o controv_n 8._o and_o herein_o we_o mislike_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n and_o other_o schoolman_n that_o in_o circumcision_n there_o be_v confer_v grace_n non_fw-la virtute_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la sed_fw-la fidei_fw-la passionis_fw-la christi_fw-la not_o by_o virtue_n of_o circumcision_n but_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n perer._n disput_n 6._o numer_n 2._o save_v that_o they_o think_v that_o in_o the_o new_a sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o actual_a collation_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o very_a external_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o circumcision_n be_v as_o much_o a_o instrument_n of_o grace_n not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o faith_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n as_o baptism_n be_v augustine_n direct_o testify_v write_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v then_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n ad_fw-la significationem_fw-la purgationis_fw-la valebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n sicut_fw-la &_o baptismus_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v avayleable_a for_o the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n as_o baptism_n be_v available_a unto_o regeneration_n after_o it_o be_v institute_v etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n de_fw-fr nupt._n &_o concupiscent_a c._n 11._o likewise_o gregory_n quod_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la valet_fw-la gratia_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la agit_fw-fr apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v avayleable_a unto_o among_o we_o to_o the_o same_o end_n serve_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n either_o faith_n alone_o for_o child_n or_o for_o the_o elder_a sort_n the_o virtue_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o those_o which_o come_v of_o abraham_n stock_n the_o mystery_n of_o circumcision_n gregor_n lib._n 4._o job._n controv._n 10._o of_o the_o presumptuous_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v because_o he_o give_v they_o a_o example_n both_o of_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n and_o of_o holy_a obedience_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o believer_n he_o must_v go_v before_o they_o in_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o his_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n he_o must_v not_o arrogate_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o abraham_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o see_v they_o which_o be_v abraham_n child_n must_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v without_o work_n the_o pope_n hold_v justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a and_o believe_a abraham_n controv._n 11._o against_o the_o chiliastes_n or_o millenaries_n that_o hold_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o earth_n v_o 13._o the_o promise_n that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n the_o chiliastes_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o all_o external_a happiness_n and_o pleasure_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n do_v apply_v this_o place_n to_o their_o own_o conceit_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v to_o abraham_n as_o likewise_o they_o urge_v that_o place_n luk._n 22.30_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o apocal._n 20.4_o how_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o earth_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v papius_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n lactantius_n with_o other_o lactantius_n dream_v that_o in_o those_o thousand_o year_n the_o rock_n shall_v drop_n honey_n and_o the_o river_n run_v with_o wine_n and_o milk_n contra._n but_o these_o be_v man_n dream_n and_o fancy_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v rom._n 14.17_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o his_o saint_n in_o any_o such_o carnal_a pleasure_n 2._o whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thereby_o ambrose_n upon_o luke_n well_o understand_v communicationem_fw-la aeterna_fw-la falicitatis_fw-la the_o communicate_v and_o participate_v of_o everlasting_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v by_o such_o phrase_n take_v from_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a delight_n to_o express_v spiritual_a joy_n 3._o by_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v apocal._n 20._o augustine_n understand_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o gospel_n here_o in_o earth_n during_o which_o time_n satan_n be_v bind_v and_o his_o kingdom_n destroy_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o pet._n martyr_n think_v that_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v there_o take_v for_o a_o indefinite_a and_o uncertain_a but_o because_o all_o such_o prophetical_a prediction_n do_v note_v a_o certain_a limitation_n of_o time_n and_o year_n i_o subscribe_v rather_o unto_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n precise_o be_v speak_v of_o wherein_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v which_o junius_n will_v have_v to_o end_v at_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrande_n but_o they_o rather_o end_v some_o 300._o year_n after_o for_o otherwise_o satan_n shall_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o 300._o year_n of_o persecution_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v controv._n 12._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n v_o 16._o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a 1._o this_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n against_o that_o popish_a uncertainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o presumption_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o their_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o settle_v if_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n s._n paul_n also_o himself_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.38_o which_o persuasion_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n by_o any_o special_a revelation_n but_o wrought_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o as_o he_o show_v 2._o timoth._n 4.8_o 2._o this_o certainty_n of_o our_o assurance_n be_v build_v upon_o these_o two_o ground_n 1._o the_o firmener_n and_o stableness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o can_v fail_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o give_v a_o unfeigned_a and_o
those_o which_o believe_v unto_o unbeliever_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o appertain_v pareus_n but_o it_o will_v be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 11.27_o that_o he_o which_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a unless_o they_o be_v partaker_n answ._n it_o do_v not_o follow_v one_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o as_o many_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o violate_v the_o princely_a majesty_n which_o have_v no_o interest_n therein_o neither_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o so_o than_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n be_v guilty_a non_fw-la manducati_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la dâ—â—dicati_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o of_o the_o eat_n but_o of_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n gryneus_n controv._n 4._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o romanist_n allege_v this_o place_n for_o themselves_o that_o the_o unbelief_n of_o some_o make_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o and_o to_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n they_o can_v fail_v thereof_o notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n answ._n christ_n promise_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n they_o must_v then_o first_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o add_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o decree_a any_o thing_n against_o it_o before_o they_o can_v have_v any_o interest_n in_o this_o promise_n god_n indeed_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n but_o a_o company_n of_o mitre_a bishop_n follow_v humane_a tradition_n and_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n martyr_n controv._n 5._o the_o virgin_n marie_n not_o exempt_v from_o sin_n v_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v righteous_a no_o not_o one_o chrysostome_n handle_v these_o word_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 13._o psalm_n give_v instance_n how_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v this_o say_n be_v then_o most_o of_o all_o verify_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a discipuli_fw-la omnes_fw-la fugerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o the_o disciple_n flee_v john_n go_v away_o peter_n deny_v mariae_fw-la animam_fw-la gladius_fw-la dubitationis_fw-la &_o incredulitatis_fw-la pervasit_fw-la and_o a_o sword_n of_o doubtfulness_n and_o unbelief_n do_v pierce_v the_o soul_n of_o marie_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o chrysostome_n hom_n 49._o in_o genes_n and_o by_o origen_n hom_n 17._o in_o luc._n and_o by_o augustine_n lib._n question_n veter_fw-la &_o nov_n testam_fw-la qu._n 73._o but_o pererius_n refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o father_n confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n fuisse_fw-la expertem_fw-la omnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la etiam_fw-la minimi_fw-la &_o levissimi_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la vitam_fw-la be_v free_a from_o the_o least_o and_o light_a sin_n all_o her_o life_n and_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v veritatis_fw-la &_o pietatis_fw-la terminos_fw-la excessisse_fw-la that_o he_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o verity_n and_o piety_n perer._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o numer_n 33._o contra._n but_o pererius_n in_o thus_o affirm_v will_v make_v not_o chrysostome_n only_o and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n liar_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o bless_a mother_n for_o if_o mary_n be_v without_o the_o least_o sin_n why_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n reprove_v she_o for_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o she_o say_v john_n 2.4_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o will_v he_o check_v she_o without_o any_o fault_n and_o again_o marie_n herself_o say_v in_o her_o song_n luk._n 2.47_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n what_o need_v she_o a_o saviour_n if_o she_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 2_o â—â—â—_o 79._o controv._n 6._o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o any_o v_o 10._o as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n allege_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v all_o man_n to_o be_v sinner_n thereupon_o appear_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o general_a use_n for_o all_o both_o layman_n and_o other_o for_o by_o the_o scripture_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o concern_v all_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n even_o such_o as_o do_v trade_n in_o the_o world_n and_o keep_v family_n further_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n unless_o both_o day_n and_o night_n they_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o such_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n have_v more_o need_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n than_o man_n of_o more_o holy_a life_n quod_fw-la perpetus_fw-la versantur_fw-la in_o maiori_fw-la discrimine_fw-la because_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o great_a danger_n here_o than_o that_o corrupt_a usage_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v tax_v who_o deny_v the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v permit_v they_o to_o read_v they_o shut_v the_o scripture_n up_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n martyr_n controv._n 7._o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n v_o 20._o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n hereupon_o those_o wicked_a heretic_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o law_n malaradix_fw-la lex_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n than_o be_v a_o evil_a root_n and_o a_o evil_a tree_n by_o the_o which_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n to_o this_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n answer_v well_o non_fw-la dexit_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la agnitio_fw-la peccati_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la ut_fw-la scias_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la â—tum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la cognitum_fw-la he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n to_o know_v that_o sin_n do_v not_o spring_v of_o it_o but_o be_v only_o know_v by_o it_o as_o physic_n by_o the_o which_o we_o come_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o disease_n be_v not_o therefore_o evil_a thus_o origen_n controv._n 8._o against_o the_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n v_o 19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v evident_o convince_v that_o beside_o the_o precept_n which_o be_v command_v there_o be_v evangelicall_a counsel_n which_o be_v more_o than_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v notwithstanding_o he_o that_o do_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o great_a reward_n such_o be_v these_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n as_o they_o call_v they_o â—â—_o vow_v single_a life_n to_o give_v all_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o such_o like_a and_o origen_n have_v the_o like_a conceit_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o three_o chapter_n give_v this_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n say_v he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v he_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n si_fw-la aâ—â—m_fw-la addas_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la eris_fw-la inutilis_fw-la servus_n but_o if_o you_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o precept_n then_o be_v you_o no_o long_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n contra._n 1._o concern_v origens_n gloss_n we_o have_v as_o great_a liberty_n to_o refuse_v it_o as_o pererius_n have_v before_o to_o reject_v chrysostom_n opinion_n concern_v the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o falsehood_n and_o impiety_n especial_o see_v that_o his_o gloss_n corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o if_o we_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v much_o less_o beside_o the_o commandment_n can_v any_o do_v more_o than_o be_v require_v 2._o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o say_v that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v â—â—ped_v overthrow_v this_o arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a opinion_n of_o such_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n for_o then_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v if_o he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o be_v command_v and_o his_o mouth_n will_v not_o be_v stop_v controv._n 9_o against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o establish_v freewill_n augustine_n c._n 9_o lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n handle_v these_o word_n confuse_v that_o presumptuous_a error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n only_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v
to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o original_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v from_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v nothing_o pertinent_a to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n 4._o therefore_o by_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n rather_o understand_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o theodoret_n &_o the_o ordin_fw-fr gloss_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o simple_o deny_v unto_o abraham_n all_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o work_n beza_n so_o phil._n 3.3.9_o the_o righteousness_n in_o the_o flesh_n &_o of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n grin_v but_o in_o this_o sense_n great_a advantage_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o popish_a sophister_n who_o think_v that_o only_a abraham_n work_n do_v before_o he_o have_v faith_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n &_o not_o those_o which_o come_v after_o upon_o the_o which_o reason_n pareus_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o exposition_n to_o join_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o abraham_n our_o father_n but_o we_o need_v not_o for_o this_o reason_n to_o refuse_v the_o other_o exposition_n for_o even_o the_o work_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n if_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n be_v repose_v in_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o favour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o debt_n v_o 4._o that_o then_o which_o be_v by_o debt_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v opposite_a to_o favour_n and_o grace_n quest._n 3._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 2._o verse_n v_o 2._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v 1._o origen_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n do_v thus_o frame_v the_o argument_n if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v no_o glory_n with_o god_n but_o he_o have_v true_a glory_n with_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n so_o also_o faius_n collect_v the_o argument_n assume_v affirmative_o but_o the_o assumption_n be_v put_v negative_o with_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o with_o god_n so_o that_o thus_o rather_o the_o argument_n hold_v if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v with_o god_n he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o glory_n in_o as_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n but_o he_o have_v not_o wherein_o to_o glory_v with_o god_n ergo_fw-la thus_o beza_n pareus_n 2._o gorrhan_n make_v all_o this_o verse_n the_o proposition_n if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o with_o god_n but_o such_o glory_n but_o not_o with_o god_n abraham_n have_v not_o for_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o true_a glory_n in_o deed_n such_o glory_n none_o can_v have_v but_o from_o god_n if_o false_a glory_n among_o man_n abraham_n will_v no_o such_o glory_n but_o in_o this_o collection_n the_o apostle_n shall_v deny_v that_o abraham_n work_n have_v no_o praise_n or_o glory_n at_o all_o among_o man_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o grant_v so_o much_o that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v praise_n worthy_a among_o man_n but_o before_o god_n they_o can_v not_o justify_v he_o 3._o chrysostome_n have_v here_o a_o distinction_n of_o glory_v one_o be_v by_o work_n which_o a_o man_n can_v have_v with_o god_n a_o other_o be_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v before_o god_n and_o pet._n martyr_n approve_v this_o distinction_n and_o think_v that_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n c._n 3.23_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n mean_v our_o justification_n by_o faith_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n show_v itself_o but_o a_o other_o word_n be_v use_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v glory_n here_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_v or_o rejoice_v and_o indeed_o before_o god_n we_o can_v glory_v either_o of_o work_n or_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o glory_n with_o god_n that_o can_v bring_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n of_o his_o own_o now_o see_v faith_n also_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o can_v glory_v in_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 4.7_o why_o glory_v or_o boast_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o glory_v of_o any_o gift_n which_o any_o man_n have_v but_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v let_v he_o give_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o himself_o 4._o now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v oecumenius_n understand_v this_o of_o glory_v in_o himself_o but_o so_o will_v not_o abraham_n glory_n at_o all_o among_o man_n therefore_o by_o glory_v here_o be_v understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n his_o work_n may_v come_v honour_n abilem_fw-la reddere_fw-la make_v he_o honourable_a with_o man_n but_o not_o with_o god_n lyran._n tolet_n here_o distinguish_v between_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v which_o signify_v praise_n and_o glory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o express_v c._n 20.23_o which_o signify_v glory_v boast_v annot_n 3._o but_o this_o distinction_n to_o be_v perpetual_a he_o show_v not_o quest._n 4._o how_o the_o apostle_n allege_v that_o testimony_n concern_v the_o imputation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n for_o righteousness_n v_o 4._o 1._o the_o apostle_n read_v in_o the_o passive_a it_o be_v impute_v whereas_o gen._n 15.16_o whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v cite_v it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o active_a vaiaâ—h_a shebeha_n and_o he_o impute_v it_o 1._o the_o reason_n hereof_o tolet._n annot_n 5._o think_v to_o be_v that_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o hebrew_n do_v read_v without_o prick_v and_o then_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v either_o active_o or_o passive_o but_o this_o be_v no_o find_v opinion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o hebrew_n prick_n come_v in_o so_o late_o for_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a uncertentie_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o further_o set_v the_o prick_v aside_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v not_o express_v with_o the_o same_o letter_n when_o it_o be_v active_o and_o passive_o put_v for_o gen._n 15.6_o the_o word_n be_v as_o before_o it_o be_v set_v down_o but_o psal._n 106.31_o where_o it_o be_v put_v passive_o the_o word_n be_v techasheb_n it_o be_v impute_v the_o letter_n be_v diverse_a and_o further_o in_o this_o place_n gen._n 15.6_o there_o be_v a_o affix_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n which_o show_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n beside_o the_o prick_v 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o moses_n do_v by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n do_v so_o cite_v this_o scripture_n faius_n but_o this_o will_v have_v give_v great_a offence_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o convert_v gentile_n if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v cite_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o safe_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v the_o receive_a translation_n among_o the_o gentile_n mar._n special_o see_v they_o keep_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o read_n in_o the_o passive_a be_v warrant_v by_o a_o other_o scripture_n psal._n 106.31_o where_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o passive_a and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o 2._o an_o other_o difference_n in_o this_o read_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n beside_o that_o he_o change_v the_o voice_n turn_v the_o active_a into_o the_o passive_a do_v not_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n affix_v he_o impute_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v abraham_n faith_n god_n impute_v for_o so_o the_o word_n cenunah_n faith_n be_v understand_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o verbal_a word_n heemin_fw-fr he_o believe_v answer_v unto_o the_o affix_v ha_o of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n but_o this_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o evident_o supply_v v_o 9_o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n 3._o a_o three_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n there_o be_v no_o preposition_n set_v before_o the_o word_n tzedekah_n justice_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o righteousness_n but_o there_o moses_n say_v he_o impute_v it_o unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o this_o doubt_n be_v easy_o remove_v for_o psal._n
promise_v but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o a_o particular_a confidence_n of_o his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o messiah_n promise_v do_v evident_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o argument_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v partaker_n by_o faith_n of_o that_o blessedness_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o v_o 7._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v than_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 9_o come_v the_o blessedness_n upon_o the_o circumcision_n or_o upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n 2._o the_o like_a faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o v_o 23._o but_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rose_n for_o our_o justification_n v_o 25._o therefore_o abraham_n faith_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o christ._n controv._n 15._o that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o merit_n or_o act_v thereof_o but_o only_o instrumental_o as_o it_o apply_v and_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n bellarmine_n have_v a_o other_o sophistical_a collection_n upon_o these_o word_n v_o 22._o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n here_o say_v at_o the_o apostle_n render_v the_o reason_n why_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n because_o he_o in_o believe_v give_v glory_n unto_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v justify_v merito_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o the_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o faith_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o gift_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustif_a c._n 17._o contra._n 1._o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v because_o he_o in_o believe_v give_v glory_n unto_o god_n that_o indeed_o be_v a_o act_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v his_o faith_n only_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v afterward_o v._n 24._o it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n which_o believe_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o where_o faith_n be_v count_v or_o impute_v for_o righteousness_n there_o be_v no_o work_n faith_n then_o justify_v not_o as_o a_o work_n by_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v for_o then_o faith_n shall_v not_o justify_v without_o work_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n that_o by_o faith_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v without_o work_n v_o 6._o faith_n then_o do_v not_o justify_v active_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n but_o passive_o as_o it_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 3._o if_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v then_o can_v it_o not_o merit_n for_o he_o that_o merit_v must_v merit_v of_o his_o own_o where_o there_o be_v grace_n and_o favour_n as_o in_o the_o bestow_n of_o gift_n free_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n v_o 4._o 4._o i_o will_v here_o oppose_v against_o bellarmine_n the_o judgement_n of_o tolet_n and_o so_o set_v one_o jesuite_n against_o a_o other_o and_o a_o cardinal_n against_o his_o fellow_n he_o thus_o ingenious_o write_v upon_o these_o word_n non_fw-la existimes_fw-la paulum_fw-la merito_fw-la fiderascribere_fw-la iustitium_fw-la etc._n etc._n think_v not_o that_o paul_n ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o because_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o he_o signify_v deum_fw-la ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la acceptare_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la in_o iustitiam_fw-la that_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n accept_v our_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n controv._n 16._o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n v_o 23._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o but_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o romanist_n offer_v great_a wrong_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o bar_v they_o from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o who_o they_o be_v write_v but_o they_o be_v write_v for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o read_v then_o of_o the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n therefore_o they_o belong_v general_o unto_o the_o faithful_a par._n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o unlearned_a do_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o venture_v upon_o they_o themselves_o answ._n 1._o nay_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o safe_o take_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o 2._o the_o father_n and_o expossitor_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o consult_v with_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d not_o depend_v upon_o their_o fancy_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n by_o scripture_n as_o hierome_n upon_o theâ—_n 23._o chap._n of_o matthew_n give_v instance_n of_o a_o certain_a interpretation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o â—_z that_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n mention_v there_o v_o 35._o to_o have_v be_v slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v zacharie_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o hierome_n search_v out_o which_o of_o the_o father_n have_v make_v this_o interpretation_n find_v that_o it_o be_v basil_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v this_o see_v it_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o it_o be_v affirm_v see_v further_o of_o the_o vulgar_a read_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o same_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 3._o and_o err_v 9_o controv._n 17._o against_o the_o heretic_n which_o condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o v_o 24._o which_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n origen_n very_o well_o infer_v upon_o these_o word_n that_o see_v the_o god_n who_o abraham_n believe_v be_v able_a to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a be_v the_o same_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a non_fw-la erat_fw-la alius_fw-la deus_fw-la legis_fw-la alius_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christ._n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o then_o one_o god_n of_o the_o law_n and_o another_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o god_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o origen_n against_o the_o wicked_a marcionite_n and_o manichy_n who_o condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o so_o also_o whereas_o the_o same_o heretic_n urge_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n v_o 15._o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v the_o contrary_a where_o there_o be_v a_o law_n there_o be_v transgression_n will_v thereby_o conclude_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o transgression_n and_o so_o condemn_v the_o law_n origen_n do_v thus_o return_v this_o their_o collection_n upon_o themselves_o that_o as_o where_o the_o law_n be_v there_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n so_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v transgression_n against_o faith_n but_o as_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n ut_fw-la quis_fw-la praevaricetur_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la that_o one_o transgress_v against_o faith_n neither_o shall_v the_o law_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o transgression_n against_o the_o law_n controv._n 18._o whether_o justification_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n v_o 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n pererius_n take_v occasion_n here_o to_o invergh_n against_o protestant_n thus_o affirm_v of_o we_o qui_fw-la â—â—â—â—em_fw-la vim_o iustificationis_fw-la ponunt_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la donationem_fw-la vero_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o do_v place_n all_o the_o force_n of_o justification_n only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o donation_n of_o justice_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v rectify_v and_o newenesse_n of_o life_n wrought_v in_o we_o they_o do_v reject_v and_o abandon_v perer._n disput_n 10._o err_v 49._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o the_o iustif_a c._n 6._o and_o the_o rhemist_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o confute_v the_o protestant_n because_o they_o hold_v justification_n to_o be_v only_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o annot_n in_o 4._o ad_fw-la rom._n sect._n 6._o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o false_a imputation_n that_o we_o place_n justification_n only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o
v._n 5._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o again_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v verse_n 6._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o verse_n 8._o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o plague_v v_o 10._o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n v_o 11._o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n v_o 12._o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o transgressor_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_o express_v or_o how_o in_o more_o full_a and_o effectual_a term_n can_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n redeem_v and_o justify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n be_v describe_v 3._o controv._n against_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o marcionite_n libertine_n with_o other_o v_o 4._o whatsoever_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n those_o heretic_n which_o impugn_v the_o scripture_n do_v either_o condemn_v they_o as_o unnecessary_a or_o of_o no_o use_n or_o reject_v they_o as_o superfluous_a for_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a or_o hold_v they_o as_o defective_a and_o imperfect_a and_o such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o other_o help_n and_o supply_n the_o first_o be_v the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n which_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o the_o libertine_n which_o do_v cleave_v unto_o their_o fantastical_a dream_n which_o they_o call_v revelation_n and_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v only_o for_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a the_o three_o be_v the_o romanist_n which_o do_v beside_o the_o scripture_n receive_v many_o tradition_n which_o they_o call_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v which_o they_o make_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n 1._o against_o the_o first_o origen_n in_o his_o commentary_n here_o show_v how_o the_o thing_n write_v aforetime_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o give_v instance_n of_o these_o place_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n etc._n etc._n which_o s._n paul_n apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 9_o and_o that_o allegory_n of_o abraham_n two_o son_n the_o one_o by_o a_o free_a woman_n the_o other_o by_o a_o bond_n which_o s._n paul_n expound_v of_o the_o two_o testament_n gal._n 4._o and_o that_o of_o manna_n and_o the_o rock_n which_o signify_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10._o by_o this_o induction_n origen_n confute_v those_o heretic_n which_o refuse_v the_o old_a testament_n 2._o the_o libertine_n also_o and_o anabaptist_n be_v confute_v which_o think_v the_o scripture_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o weak_a see_v the_o apostle_n who_o count_v himself_o among_o the_o strong_a v_o 1._o here_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learn_v the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n receive_v instruction_n and_o learning_n from_o the_o scripture_n those_o than_o be_v impudent_a and_o shameless_a creature_n which_o do_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o perfect_a then_o s._n paul_n as_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n be_v here_o in_o a_o other_o extreme_a for_o as_o the_o libertine_n allow_v the_o scripture_n only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o they_o contrariwise_o deny_v they_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a and_o challenge_v a_o property_n in_o they_o only_o to_o themselves_o that_o be_v profess_v among_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o such_o other_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v permit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o s._n paul_n here_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o believe_a roman_n both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a both_o pastor_n and_o people_n say_v general_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o as_o for_o that_o other_o part_n of_o pharisaical_a leaven_n in_o add_v unwritten_a tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v also_o reject_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n here_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n thing_n then_o not_o write_v be_v not_o for_o our_o learning_n as_o have_v no_o certainty_n nor_o foundation_n and_o s._n paul_n else_o where_o set_v forth_o the_o manifold_a use_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o scripture_n add_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o make_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 3.17_o if_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n may_v be_v attain_v unto_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n all_o other_o addition_n be_v superfluous_a see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 12._o 4._o controv._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o approbation_n or_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o also_o may_v be_v confute_v a_o other_o point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v their_o authority_n and_o allowance_n from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o we_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n must_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n can_v they_o then_o which_o be_v natura_fw-la mendaces_fw-la liar_n by_o nature_n give_v approbation_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o further_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o and_o the_o faithful_a be_v beget_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n say_v how_o can_v they_o that_o be_v beget_v beget_v credit_n and_o authority_n unto_o that_o which_o first_o beget_v they_o 2._o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a motive_n and_o external_a inducement_n to_o prepare_v we_o to_o this_o persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o prophet_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n and_o inspire_v with_o his_o spirit_n for_o how_o otherwise_o can_v plain_a and_o simple_a man_n as_o amos_n that_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o cattle_n the_o apostle_n that_o be_v fisher_n man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o such_o great_a work_n 2._o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n 3._o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n but_o god_n only_o can_v foretell_v and_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v 4._o beside_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v miraculous_o preserve_v as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n that_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n so_o since_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v by_o impious_a tyrant_n as_o julian_n the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n seek_v for_o to_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v but_o yet_o god_n have_v preserve_v they_o whereas_o many_o humane_a write_n of_o philosopher_n historiographer_n and_o other_o have_v perish_v by_o fire_n as_o when_o ptolomes_n library_n be_v burn_v at_o alexandria_n and_o by_o other_o casualty_n 5._o add_v hereunto_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o these_o and_o such_o other_o motive_n may_v be_v inducement_n unto_o we_o at_o the_o first_o to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o full_a persuasion_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o read_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o we_o may_v say_v touch_v these_o motive_n as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v unto_o the_o woman_n that_o call_v they_o to_o see_v christ_n that_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o so_o much_o upon_o her_o report_n as_o for_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o themselves_o joh._n 4._o 3._o but_o that_o say_n of_o augustine_n will_v be_v object_v evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la i_o commoverit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o i_o answer_v
seem_v rather_o to_o be_v common_a brothelhouse_n gualther_n controv._n 2._o the_o church_n not_o always_o visible_a and_o consist_v of_o multitude_n v_o 5._o the_o apostle_n salute_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n so_o also_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philemon_n house_n phil._n 2._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n agree_v even_o unto_o a_o few_o gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o matth._n 28._o we_o must_v not_o then_o look_v always_o to_o find_v out_o a_o church_n by_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o or_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_a troop_n and_o number_n of_o people_n as_o the_o romanist_n make_v these_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n see_v further_o synops._n cent._n 1._o err_v 18.19_o controv._n 3_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n v_o 17._o will_v the_o roman_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o which_o cause_n division_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o rhemist_n give_v this_o corrupt_a gloss_n in_o their_o annotation_n that_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o examine_v the_o case_n by_o scripture_n but_o by_o their_o first_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n deliver_v to_o they_o before_o they_o have_v or_o do_v read_v any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n contra._n 1._o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v among_o the_o roman_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a scripture_n though_o there_o have_v be_v yet_o no_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n extant_a as_o s._n paul_n profess_v that_o he_o say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v act._n 26.22_o and_o therefore_o the_o brethren_n of_o berca_n be_v commend_v act._n 17.11_o for_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n thereby_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v at_o this_o time_n as_o jeraeneus_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o think_v that_o s._n matthewes_n be_v and_o hierome_n in_o cate-log_n s._n mark_v 3._o but_o it_o follow_v not_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v they_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n by_o tradition_n when_o they_o have_v immediate_a direction_n from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o now_o when_o the_o sripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v extant_a and_o no_o apostle_n to_o direct_v the_o church_n who_o be_v privilege_v not_o to_o err_v we_o shall_v leave_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o flee_v unto_o unwritten_a tradition_n origen_n have_v here_o a_o excellent_a say_n vide_fw-la quam_fw-la prope_fw-la periculis_fw-la fiunt_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la exerceri_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n negligunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la solis_fw-la huinsmodi_fw-la examinationis_fw-la agnoscenda_fw-la discretio_fw-la est_fw-la see_v how_o near_o they_o be_v unto_o danger_n which_o neglect_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o which_o only_o this_o examination_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v and_o acknowledge_v controv._n 4._o that_o papist_n not_o protestant_n serve_v their_o own_o belly_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o note_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n that_o they_o seek_v rather_o to_o serve_v their_o belly_n than_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 18._o our_o unkind_a countryman_n the_o rhemist_n do_v glance_n here_o at_o protestant_n who_o they_o false_o and_o blasphemous_o call_v heretic_n that_o they_o seek_v only_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n what_o soever_o they_o pretend_v but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o here_o take_v themselves_o by_o the_o nose_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o heretic_n if_o ever_o any_o that_o serve_v their_o belly_n and_o be_v cunning_a kator_n for_o their_o kitchen_n they_o may_v remember_v what_o erasmus_n answer_n be_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n when_o he_o be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n of_o luther_n that_o he_o meddle_v with_o two_o dangerous_a thing_n the_o pope_n crown_n and_o the_o monk_n belly_n witness_v also_o that_o pitiful_a complaint_n and_o supplication_n of_o certain_a monk_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o that_o whereas_o they_o have_v before_o 13._o dish_n of_o meat_n allow_v they_o to_o a_o mess_n their_o bishop_n cut_v off_o three_o of_o they_o and_o be_v the_o friar_n of_o these_o day_n think_v you_o more_o spare_v and_o pinch_v of_o their_o belly_n let_v that_o factious_a crew_n of_o those_o makebate_v the_o traitorous_a judasite_n rather_o than_o jesuit_n speak_v who_o in_o few_o year_n at_o la-flesh_n in_o france_n beside_o the_o sumptuous_a build_n of_o their_o college_n which_o cost_v a_o 100_o thousand_o crown_n bestow_v as_o much_o in_o their_o revenue_n a_o reasonable_a proportion_n to_o keep_v a_o fat_a table_n and_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n controv._n 5._o that_o protestant_n be_v no_o schismatics_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o double_a caveat_n v_o 17._o concern_v seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n that_o first_o they_o must_v be_v examine_v and_o observe_v how_o they_o do_v bring_v in_o strange_a and_o novel_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a truth_n and_o then_o they_o must_v be_v avoid_v and_o decline_v this_o do_v justify_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n and_o have_v fall_v away_o and_o play_v the_o apostata_fw-la from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n tit._n 3.11_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v controv._n 6._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v keep_v secret_a so_o many_o year_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n against_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n v_o 25._o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o papist_n object_n against_o the_o protestant_n where_o be_v your_o gospel_n 60._o or_o 70._o year_n ago_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v so_o long_o keep_v secret_a and_o hide_v in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o like_v that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o truth_n so_o long_o conceal_v hereunto_o we_o answer_n that_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o long_a time_n fold_v up_o in_o a_o mystery_n till_o christ_n come_v but_o then_o reveal_v at_o god_n own_o appointment_n so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o gospel_n once_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n be_v by_o man_n unthankfulnes_n obscure_v shall_v liehid_v as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o ingratitude_n that_o love_v lie_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n yet_o shall_v again_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n at_o such_o time_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o our_o gracious_a god_n contr._n 7._o against_o the_o popish_a doxology_n ascribe_v glory_n with_o christ_n unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n v_o 27._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o conclude_v with_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n only_o through_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v then_o just_o wonder_v at_o the_o superstitious_a impiety_n &_o audacious_a presumption_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o use_v a_o contrary_a stile_n join_v christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n together_o in_o their_o doxology_n as_o tolet_n thus_o conclude_v his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o epistle_n sit_fw-la gloria_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o gloriosâ—ssima_fw-la mâ—tri_fw-la eius_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o to_o his_o most_o glorious_a mother_n so_o pererius_n conclude_v laus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la genetrici_fw-la semper_fw-la virgini_fw-la mariae_fw-la praise_v be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o mother_n or_o bringer_n forth_o of_o god_n the_o ever_o virgin_n marie_n and_o before_o he_o bellarmine_n thus_o shut_v up_o his_o controversiall_a dispute_n praise_v be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n marie_n but_o this_o superstitious_a doxology_n of_o papist_n may_v thus_o be_v refell_v 1._o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v couple_v or_o sort_v together_o in_o any_o religious_a act_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o praise_n and_o s._n paul_n thus_o write_v rom._n 1.25_o who_o serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o deny_v all_o such_o praise_n and_o blessing_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o
hexapla_n that_o be_v a_o six-fold_n commentary_n upon_o the_o most_o divine_a epistle_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o author_n former_a method_n six_o thing_n be_v observe_v in_o every_o chapter_n 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n 2._o argument_n and_o method_n 3._o the_o question_n discuss_v 4._o doctrine_n note_v 5._o controversy_n handle_v 6._o moral_n use_v observe_v wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o great_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n c._n 3_o 4._o the_o fall_n of_o man_n c._n 5._o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n c._n 7._o election_n c._n 9_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n 11._o with_o many_o other_o question_n and_o controversy_n sum_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n the_o first_o unto_o the_o 12._o chapter_n contain_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o second_o belong_v to_o exhortation_n in_o the_o five_o last_o chapter_n the_o first_o book_n act._n 10.15_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n ambros._n de_fw-fr joseph_n c._n 10_o binae_fw-la stolae_fw-la datae_fw-la benjamin_n sic_fw-la praecellit_fw-la paulus_n &_o eius_fw-la exuberit_fw-la portâ—â—â—â—â—_n double_v garment_n be_v give_v to_o benjamin_n so_o paul_n of_o benjamin_n excel_v and_o his_o portion_n do_v exceed_v print_v by_o cantrell_n leg_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1611._o to_o the_o most_o christian_n right_o noble_a most_o excellent_a and_o mighty_a prince_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n gracious_a sovereign_n as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o by_o god_n special_a grace_n assist_v i_o travail_v in_o some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o now_o i_o have_v assay_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o new_a for_o like_a as_o one_o can_v sail_v in_o the_o sea_n without_o fear_n that_o have_v not_o first_o try_v the_o river_n so_o the_o deep_a sea_n of_o mystery_n in_o the_o new_a law_n can_v well_o be_v sound_v unless_o we_o have_v first_o coast_v by_o the_o old_a and_o between_o they_o both_o as_o the_o wheat_n between_o the_o two_o millstone_n so_o the_o truth_n be_v try_v out_o origen_n well_o obsetu_v that_o this_o be_v s._n peter_n error_n when_o he_o will_v have_v have_v three_o tabernacle_n for_o christ_n moses_n and_o elias_n for_o i_o have_v read_v say_v he_o that_o for_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o three_o but_o one_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o both_o and_o one_o truth_n both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o same_o house_n wherein_o be_v diverse_a mansion_n the_o one_o show_v we_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o nether_a room_n the_o other_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o upper_a chamber_n where_o christ_n ear_n his_o passover_o with_o his_o disciple_n bernard_n well_o note_v that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n have_v a_o threefold_a grace_n they_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n solid_a for_o nourishment_n and_o efficacious_a for_o medicine_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v see_v special_o in_o the_o old_a scripture_n which_o be_v adorn_v with_o prophetical_a type_n and_o figure_n as_o meat_n curious_o address_v to_o the_o taste_n but_o the_o soundness_n of_o nourishment_n and_o efficacy_n to_o heal_v be_v most_o find_v in_o the_o new_a and_o thus_o have_v make_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o apostolical_a write_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o among_o they_o of_o this_o to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v as_o a_o key_n unto_o the_o rest_n which_o as_o augustine_n say_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n est_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereticos_fw-la be_v against_o all_o heretic_n this_o one_o epistle_n beat_v down_o all_o both_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n and_o that_o which_o cyprian_n affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a that_o god_n speak_v there_o as_o very_o as_o if_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o face_n to_o face_n so_o in_o this_o divine_a epistle_n such_o heavenly_a oracle_n be_v utter_v as_o if_o they_o be_v deliver_v with_o god_n own_o mouth_n there_o be_v few_o either_o old_a heretical_a position_n or_o new_a popish_a error_n which_o if_o they_o be_v propound_v plain_o may_v not_o be_v confute_v by_o this_o epistle_n if_o i_o say_v if_o i_o say_v they_o will_v utter_v their_o mind_n plain_o without_o equivocate_a trick_n and_o sophisticated_a doubt_v for_o as_o hierome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n for_o you_o to_o speak_v plain_o that_o you_o think_v and_o to_o bewray_v your_o opinion_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o convince_v they_o we_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v raise_v up_o your_o majesty_n as_o a_o notable_a instrument_n both_o of_o discover_v and_o dissuade_v popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n to_o these_o your_o gracious_a proceed_n in_o the_o build_n of_o god_n spiritual_a house_n all_o your_o faithful_a subject_n and_o true_a hatred_n christian_n use_v those_o joyful_a acclamation_n which_o the_o people_n do_v to_o zorobabel_n when_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o head_n stone_n say_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o of_o zorobabel_n it_o be_v say_v his_o hand_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n his_o hand_n also_o shall_v finish_v it_o and_o we_o all_o hearty_o pray_v that_o by_o your_o princely_a hand_n this_o work_n by_o you_o happy_o begin_v utter_o to_o extirpate_v popish_a superstition_n may_v in_o good_a time_n be_v perfect_o accomplish_v we_o crave_v not_o revenge_v upon_o our_o adversary_n for_o their_o malice_n for_o as_o cyprian_n say_v christ_n be_v not_o yet_o revenge_v who_o shall_v take_v revenge_n and_o he_o who_o be_v worship_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o revenge_v in_o earth_n but_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o such_o wholesome_a law_n as_o be_v already_o enact_v may_v effectual_o be_v execute_v to_o bridle_v popish_a recusancie_n to_o cause_v those_o to_o return_v which_o be_v already_o seduce_v and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o infection_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o pervert_v for_o as_o hierome_n well_o say_v he_o kill_v a_o heretic_n that_o suffer_v he_o no_o long_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o for_o our_o correction_n it_o be_v their_o quicken_n god_n have_v make_v your_o highness_n as_o the_o pilot_n and_o steeresman_n to_o guide_v this_o little_a ship_n of_o the_o english_a church_n that_o it_o dash_v not_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o false_a religion_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o oateman_n they_o which_o be_v lusty_a and_o strong_a to_o work_v will_v be_v set_v to_o their_o tackle_n of_o such_o we_o may_v complain_v with_o hierome_n i_o mourn_v to_o see_v such_o negligence_n among_o we_o that_o some_o can_v defend_v the_o truth_n whereas_o they_o be_v forward_o to_o thrust_v upon_o we_o lie_v for_o truth_n &c._n &c._n other_o will_v labour_v at_o the_o oar_n but_o they_o be_v feeble_a and_o want_v strength_n such_o will_v be_v encourage_v as_o ambrose_n say_v such_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o he_o that_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o neither_o thereby_o be_v discourage_v nor_o lift_v up_o etc._n etc._n thus_o while_o both_o the_o sturdy_a mariner_n do_v fall_v to_o their_o business_n and_o the_o weak_a sailor_n be_v harten_v to_o play_v their_o part_n your_o sacred_a authority_n guide_v the_o helm_n we_o may_v at_o the_o length_n bring_v the_o ship_n by_o god_n grace_n safe_o to_o the_o shore_n fear_v nothing_o while_o we_o follow_v our_o lodestar_n christ_n jesus_n &_o as_o ambrose_n say_v observe_v that_o star_n which_o bring_v the_o wiseman_n unto_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o good_a time_n we_o trust_v shall_v conduct_v this_o our_o ship_n with_o our_o sovereign_a pilot_n the_o noble_a officer_n the_o painful_a mariner_n and_o the_o patient_a passenger_n unto_o the_o haven_n of_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n andrew_n willet_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n here_o i_o offer_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n and_o charitable_a view_n christian_n brother_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o most_o divine_a epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n election_n vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o rejection_n and_o final_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o i_o may_v say_v as_o ambrose_n of_o benjamin_n sack_n facco_n soluto_fw-la reluxit_fw-la argentum_fw-la the_o sack_n be_v loose_v the_o silver_n appear_v so_o this_o epistle_n be_v unfold_v the_o treasure_n hide_v therein_o will_v
thus_o far_o we_o have_v proceed_v in_o such_o question_n as_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o this_o apostle_n now_o follow_v such_o matter_n as_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v touch_v his_o write_n and_o special_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 16._o quest._n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o number_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o epistle_n which_o s._n paul_n write_v be_v in_o all_o 14._o in_o number_n he_o write_v nine_o of_o they_o to_o the_o 7._o church_n 1._o to_o the_o roman_n 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o to_o the_o galatian_n 1._o to_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o to_o the_o philippian_n 1._o to_o the_o colossian_n 2._o to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o one_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o 4._o beside_o to_o private_a person_n 2._o to_o timothy_n 1._o to_o titus_n 1._o to_o philemon_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o number_n gregory_n who_o anselmus_n follow_v yield_v to_o be_v this_o this_o number_n of_o 14._o consist_v of_o 10._o which_o signify_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o of_o four_o which_o note_v the_o 4._o evangelist_n show_v the_o harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n jegis_n &_o euangelij_fw-la secreta_fw-la rimatus_fw-la esset_fw-la have_v search_v out_o the_o secret_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v too_o curious_a cyrillus_n de_fw-fr hierosâ—lym_n catech._n 10._o better_a show_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n do_v write_v more_o epistle_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n non_fw-la quod_fw-la minor_fw-la esset_fw-la petrus_n ant_n joannes_n not_o because_o peter_n or_o john_n be_v less_o or_o inferior_a sed_fw-la quia_fw-la antea_fw-la fuit_fw-la mimicus_fw-la but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n before_o it_o please_v god_n he_o shall_v write_v most_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o persuade_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o truth_n 2._o these_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v extant_a some_o other_o he_o do_v write_v which_o be_v not_o extant_a as_o 1._o cor._n 5.9_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n before_o that_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o company_n together_o with_o fornicator_n which_o word_n chrysostome_n think_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o 2._o and_o 7._o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o the_o 11._o verse_n follow_v but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v at_o another_o time_n that_o he_o so_o have_v write_v indeed_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 3.3_o as_o i_o have_v write_v before_o or_o above_o in_o few_o word_n may_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n c._n 1._o v._n 9_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v a_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n pareus_n which_o may_v be_v his_o meaning_n where_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o 2._o cor._n 13.1_o which_o he_o may_v understand_v of_o his_o three_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n may_v be_v miss_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v three_o thousand_o proverb_n and_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o song_n 1._o king_n 4.32_o whereof_o the_o great_a part_n be_v lose_v may_v be_v grant_v without_o any_o inconvenience_n see_v that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v good_a to_o preserve_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n be_v find_v to_o be_v sufficient_a 3._o yet_o diverse_a book_n be_v forge_v and_o foist_v in_o under_o s._n paul_n name_n as_o augustine_n cit_v the_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o 16._o c._n joan._n whereof_o nicephâ—rus_n also_o make_v mention_n lib._n 12._o c._n 34._o which_o they_o say_v be_v find_v in_o paul_n father_n house_n at_o tarfus_n in_o a_o marble_n coffet_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o old_a man_n such_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o paul_n mention_v by_o the_o same_o nicepherus_n lib._n 12._o c._n 46._o 4._o of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n imagine_v to_o be_v of_o s._n paul_n writing_n 1._o which_o neither_o be_v s._n paul_n writing_n but_o the_o church_n reject_v it_o laodicean_n that_o there_o may_v be_v but_o 14._o epistle_n in_o all_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v attain_v to_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n for_o run_v signify_v the_o law_n and_o four_o the_o evangelist_n thus_o anselmus_n in_o 4._o epist_n ad_fw-la colossens_n follow_v gregor_n lib._n 35._o moral_n c._n 25._o for_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o reject_v any_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a write_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o of_o s._n paul_n writing_n but_o now_o perish_v as_o bellarmine_n think_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 4.3_o nor_o yet_o be_v that_o epistle_n sometime_o extant_a of_o s._n paul_n writing_n as_o epiphanius_n make_v mention_v thereof_o in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n for_o s._n hierome_n well_o say_v legunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la ad_fw-la laodiceuse_n sed_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exploditur_fw-la some_o do_v read_v also_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n but_o it_o be_v reject_v of_o all_o cate-log_n scriptor_n for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o laodicea_n coloss._n 4.16_o which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a corrupt_o translate_v quae_fw-la laodicensium_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v of_o the_o laodicean_n 4._o neither_o be_v it_o the_o same_o epistle_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v from_o laodicea_n which_o some_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a coloss._n c._n 2.1_o that_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n have_v not_o see_v the_o laodicean_n 5._o so_o philastrius_n har_z 59_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o a_o epistle_n which_o be_v take_v to_o be_v s._n paul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o public_o receive_v because_o of_o some_o doubtful_a sentence_n thrust_v in_o by_o some_o but_o it_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n epistle_n neither_o in_o part_n nor_o whole_a for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v as_o theodoret_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o seyned_a and_o forge_a epistle_n 6._o sixtus_n senens_fw-la write_v that_o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n to_o be_v find_v in_o paris_n in_o a_o old_a book_n in_o the_o library_n of_o sorbon_n and_o at_o padway_n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n john_n but_o that_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n epistle_n for_o it_o contain_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o that_o epistle_n have_v be_v more_o distinct_o handle_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n shall_v will_v the_o colossian_n to_o read_v that_o epistle_n 7._o this_o epistle_n then_o from_o laodicea_n be_v some_o epistle_n which_o either_o the_o laodicean_n write_v to_o s._n paul_n whereunto_o he_o partly_o make_v answer_n in_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n as_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumeneus_fw-la or_o which_o they_o have_v write_v to_o the_o colossian_n beza_n quest._n 17._o of_o the_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o s._n paul_n several_a epistle_n be_v write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n though_o it_o be_v place_v first_o yet_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v write_v last_o of_o all_o those_o which_o s._n paul_n do_v write_v before_o he_o be_v imprison_v at_o rome_n his_o epistle_n than_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o this_o order_n 1._o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v first_o write_v which_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o from_o athens_n by_o tychicus_n for_o from_o thessalonica_n he_o remoove_v to_o berea_n from_o thence_o to_o athens_n act._n 17.2_o and_o the_o same_o year_n while_o he_o be_v at_o athens_n he_o do_v write_v the_o second_o epistle_n also_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n explain_v in_o the_o latter_a that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v about_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n pareus_n chrysostome_n give_v this_o conjecture_n why_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n shall_v be_v write_v before_o those_o to_o the_o corinthian_n because_o he_o say_v 2._o cor._n 9.2_o that_o achaia_n be_v prepare_v a_o year_n ago_o whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o
he_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o habitation_n of_o god_n pareus_n perer._n disputat_fw-la 14._o 5._o galen_n by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o of_o the_o excellent_a workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n do_v find_v out_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-la usu_fw-la partium_fw-la as_o beza_n annot_n and_o gryneus_n out_o of_o he_o translate_v sacrum_n istum_fw-la sermonum_fw-la uti_fw-la verum_fw-la hymnum_fw-la conditori_fw-la nostro_fw-la componan_n etc._n etc._n this_o sacred_a speech_n as_o a_o right_a hymn_n i_o will_v compose_v to_o our_o creator_n and_o this_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o he_o not_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o many_o sacrifice_n of_o bull_n or_o burn_v ointment_n and_o incense_n but_o if_o i_o both_o know_v he_o myself_o and_o declare_v he_o unto_o other_o how_o great_a his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n be_v for_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n make_v and_o envy_v we_o not_o any_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o will_v find_v out_o a_o way_n how_o to_o adorn_v all_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o in_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o effect_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v decree_v therein_o he_o show_v his_o power_n and_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o philosopher_n attain_v by_o their_o natural_a light_n to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 53._o quest._n how_o other_o scripture_n that_o deny_v all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o wicked_a agree_v with_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o object_n the_o apostle_n say_v here_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v in_o the_o psal._n 53.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o isa._n 1.3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n etc._n etc._n but_o israel_n have_v not_o know_v i_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o in_o general_a joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n and_o yet_o more_o evident_o the_o apostle_n thus_o write_v 1._o cor._n 1.21_o see_v the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v answ._n 1._o cajetan_n give_v this_o solution_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o none_o of_o the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n sed_fw-la mundus_fw-la communiter_fw-la non_fw-la cognovit_fw-la the_o world_n general_o know_v he_o not_o though_o the_o wise_a sort_n among_o they_o as_o the_o philosopher_n know_v he_o yet_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v exclude_v even_o the_o wise_a from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 1._o cor._n 1.20_o where_o be_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n have_v not_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n foolishness_n 2._o pareus_n thus_o answer_v impijs_fw-la negatur_fw-la cognitio_fw-la dei_fw-la efficax_n &_o salutaris_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la discitur_fw-la the_o effectual_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v deny_v unto_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o a_o unfruitful_a and_o idle_a knowledge_n they_o may_v have_v tit._n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o the_o heathen_a may_v have_v have_v of_o god_n for_o as_o theodoret_n well_o note_v the_o apostle_n show_v three_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n two_o be_v natural_a the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n the_o other_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o creature_n these_o two_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o the_o three_o kind_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n which_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n also_o express_v v_o 24._o we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 3._o p._n martyr_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o heathen_a which_o by_o nature_n be_v persuade_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o afterward_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n as_o the_o epicure_n deny_v unto_o god_n the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o make_v he_o as_o a_o idle_a beholder_n of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v no_o agent_n himself_o and_o some_o likewise_o grow_v to_o that_o impudency_n that_o they_o seek_v by_o subtle_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o though_o this_o be_v true_a which_o p._n martyr_n affirm_v yet_o it_o be_v too_o particular_a to_o include_v the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v general_o of_o the_o heathen_a that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n not_o only_o certain_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n among_o they_o but_o all_o the_o gentile_n general_o 4._o pareus_n have_v a_o other_o answer_n that_o this_o natural_a light_n can_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v by_o sin_n and_o so_o imperfect_a through_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o man_n but_o this_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v neither_o for_o though_o by_o man_n fall_n this_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v decay_v yet_o there_o be_v sufficient_a remain_v if_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o abuse_v it_o at_o the_o least_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o may_v have_v grope_v after_o god_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o have_v know_v he_o 5._o this_o solution_n than_o remain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a natural_a knowledge_n one_o be_v only_o speculative_a consist_v in_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a contemplation_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n the_o other_o be_v practical_a when_o man_n according_a to_o that_o light_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n do_v fear_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o heathen_a only_o have_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 1.21_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n for_o the_o heathen_a notwithstanding_o this_o natural_a direction_n which_o they_o have_v general_o do_v fall_v unto_o idolatry_n and_o so_o dishonour_v that_o god_n who_o they_o know_v by_o his_o creature_n mart._n perer._n 54._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a v_o 20._o 1._o some_o thus_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la hac_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unexcusable_a beza_n pareus_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a genevens_n and_o beza_n think_v that_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n will_v have_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o darkness_n ut_fw-la homines_fw-la nihil_fw-la possent_fw-la praetexere_fw-la that_o man_n shall_v use_v no_o pretext_n or_o excuse_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o god_n for_o this_o end_n give_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n unto_o man_n to_o take_v away_o all_o defence_n and_o excuse_n from_o they_o whereas_o god_n intent_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v thereby_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n 2._o origen_n chrysostome_n do_v understand_v this_o consecutivo_fw-la by_o way_n of_o consequent_a that_o this_o follow_v as_o a_o consequent_a upon_o their_o abuse_n of_o that_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o be_v give_v they_o and_o theophylact_n make_v it_o like_a unto_o that_o say_n in_o the_o psalm_n 51.4_o against_o thou_o have_v i_o sin_v etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o may_v be_v just_a when_o thou_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o the_o end_n but_o a_o consequent_a so_o also_o erasmus_n and_o faius_n est_fw-la consequens_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la illius_fw-la it_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o that_o knowledge_n but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o signify_v more_o than_o so_o tolet._n 3._o aretius_n because_o he_o can_v not_o think_v that_o to_o this_o end_n be_v these_o help_v give_v they_o to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n that_o whereby_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v inexcusable_a can_v not_o justify_v they_o but_o by_o their_o work_n they_o be_v make_v inexcusable_a ergo._fw-la but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o gentile_n use_v not_o of_o their_o work_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 4._o wherefore_o
nature_n but_o do_v so_o divide_v and_o distinguish_v the_o nature_n as_o if_o they_o make_v two_o person_n so_o the_o ubiquitary_n make_v a_o confuse_a commixtion_n and_o community_n real_o attribute_v to_o one_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o other_o as_o though_o to_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v secundum_fw-la utramque_fw-la neturam_fw-la tribuere_fw-la according_a unto_o both_o nature_n to_o attribute_v it_o because_o christ_n deity_n be_v every_o where_o and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n whole_a person_n that_o homo_fw-la christus_fw-la the_o man_n christ_n be_v every_o where_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o his_o humanity_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o so_o than_o we_o conclude_v against_o the_o nestorian_n that_o christus_fw-la totus_fw-la non_fw-la dimià tus_fw-la that_o christ_n whole_a not_o half_a be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o against_o the_o other_o that_o yet_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la sus_fw-la not_o according_a unto_o his_o whole_a nature_n but_o his_o humanity_n only_o 4._o controv._n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o one_o georgius_n eniedinus_fw-la a_o samosatenian_n heretic_n in_o transilvania_n v_o 3._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o we_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o two_o generation_n of_o christ_n his_o humane_a in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n his_o divine_a in_o that_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n this_o forename_a heretic_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o carnal_a generation_n which_o be_v vulgar_a and_o common_a to_o all_o and_o that_o he_o be_v by_o his_o spiritual_a nativity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o other_o faithful_a be_v eniedin_n expl_n loc_n p._n 226._o 1._o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o wicked_a assertion_n that_o this_o clause_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v here_o signify_v the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a kind_n of_o nativity_n he_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o like_a place_n as_o rom._n 9.3_o he_o call_v the_o jew_n his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o 1._o cor._n 10.18_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o this_o clause_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n no_o not_o in_o these_o place_n give_v in_o instance_n do_v show_v the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a generation_n but_o there_o be_v imply_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o israel_n after_o the_o spirit_n for_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o common_a nativity_n all_o israel_n be_v after_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o some_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n some_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9.8_o 2._o the_o miraculous_a and_o singular_a birth_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o insinuate_v only_o by_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v not_o bear_v for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o show_v the_o extraordinary_a make_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o phrase_n galat._n 4.4_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o this_o be_v of_o purpose_n observe_v by_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o tertullian_n lib._n in_o praxeam_n iren._n lib._n 3._o c._n 32._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la vigilius_n in_o eutychet_n l._n 5._o august_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 5._o whereby_o be_v convince_v the_o heresy_n of_o hebian_n revive_v by_o this_o transylvanian_a that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v conceive_v by_o humane_a seed_n 2._o he_o thus_o object_v concern_v the_o other_o generation_n of_o christ._n 1._o that_o every_o faithful_a man_n likewise_o have_v two_o nativity_n one_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n a_o other_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o joh._n 1.13_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n isaac_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 9.8_o yet_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o have_v two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a contra._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o generation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o christ_n 1._o for_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n not_o two_o nature_n be_v thereby_o signify_v but_o two_o beginning_n of_o their_o diverse_a birth_n but_o christ_n be_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o sanctify_a spirit_n he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o show_v not_o a_o diverse_a generation_n only_o but_o a_o diverse_a nature_n 3._o other_o faithful_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o ingrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o object_n christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o because_o the_o father_n sanctify_v he_o and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n joh._n 10.36_o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o other_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n contra._n christ_n make_v not_o his_o sanctification_n a_o cause_n of_o his_o sonship_n but_o he_o reason_v from_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o the_o scripture_n call_v civil_a magistrate_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n much_o more_o may_v christ_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o 3._o object_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v signify_v for_o christ_n be_v thereby_o sanctify_a but_o that_o which_o sanctify_v be_v diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o his_o resurrection_n but_o his_o divine_a nature_n rather_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n if_o it_o be_v here_o signify_v contra._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o sanctify_v be_v diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v â—_o and_o christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v diverse_a from_o his_o divine_a which_o sanctify_v 2._o neither_o be_v the_o resurrection_n give_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n there_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n a_o other_o of_o the_o manifestation_n ex_fw-la paraeo_n 5._o controv._n against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n v_o 3._o make_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n then_o the_o marcionite_n heresy_n be_v hereby_o convince_a which_o imagine_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o invisible_a body_n that_o can_v not_o be_v see_v or_o touch_v though_o it_o be_v present_a from_o who_o heresy_n they_o much_o differ_v not_o which_o include_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o give_v unto_o it_o place_n nor_o disposition_n of_o part_n nor_o make_v it_o visible_a or_o palpable_a their_o heresy_n also_o be_v note_v that_o affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v bring_v his_o body_n down_o from_o heaven_n with_o he_o or_o to_o have_v pass_v through_o his_o mother_n womb_n as_o water_n through_o a_o conduit_n for_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n gryneus_n 6._o controv._n against_o the_o apollinarist_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o humane_a soul_n v_o 3._o make_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n if_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n make_v with_o part_n organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o life_n and_o sense_n as_o other_o man_n have_v than_o it_o follow_v
the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v much_o less_o a_o image_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n if_o not_o the_o live_a be_v to_o be_v adore_v much_o less_o the_o dead_a but_o here_o this_o objection_n will_v be_v move_v if_o no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v how_o then_o do_v we_o adore_v christ_n chrysostome_n answer_v nemo_fw-la veneraturus_fw-la regem_fw-la dicit_fw-la illi_fw-la exuas_fw-la purpuram_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n come_v to_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o king_n say_v put_v off_o thy_o robe_n so_o christ_n be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n be_v worship_v in_o and_o with_o our_o humanity_n which_o be_v unite_v unto_o his_o godhead_n in_o one_o person_n yet_o the_o original_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o this_o adoration_n give_v unto_o christ_n humanity_n proceed_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n adoration_n then_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v yield_v unto_o he_o both_o god_n and_o man_n martyr_n controv._n 11._o of_o the_o vain_a use_n of_o popish_a pilgrimage_n v_o 13._o that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n paul_n desire_v to_o see_v rome_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v some_o fruit_n by_o they_o and_o they_o by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o his_o journey_n and_o peregrination_n much_o unlike_a herein_o be_v the_o pilgrimage_n which_o in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o in_o many_o country_n be_v make_v to_o rome_n jerusalem_n and_o other_o place_n which_o be_v only_o of_o a_o superstitious_a meaning_n to_o offer_v before_o some_o idol_n and_o to_o perform_v their_o vow_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o travail_n &_o come_v together_o of_o christian_n shall_v be_v for_o their_o mutual_a edify_n mar._n controv._n 12._o none_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n v_o 14._o i_o be_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n see_v there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a to_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o impart_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o romanist_n be_v evident_o convince_v of_o error_n that_o will_v not_o admit_v their_o lay_n people_n general_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v communicate_v to_o all_o than_o the_o scripture_n also_o which_o contain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o hyperius_fw-la the_o book_n â—â—_o the_o law_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o fear_n god_n deuter._n 31.12_o see_v more_o synops._n centur._n 1._o error_n 3._o controv._n 13._o against_o diverse_a heretical_a assertion_n of_o socinus_n touch_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n v_o 17._o for_o by_o it_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v because_o in_o this_o place_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o his_o benignity_n and_o mercy_n show_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n socinus_n that_o blasphemous_a heretic_n take_v occasion_n thus_o to_o broach_v his_o error_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o justice_n be_v understand_v of_o god_n be_v never_o in_o scripture_n set_v opposite_a to_o god_n mercy_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a psal_n 5.6_o thou_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o speak_v lie_n here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o god_n revenge_a justice_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o compare_v it_o with_o god_n mercy_n but_o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n 2._o he_o affirm_v that_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o call_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o wrath_n indignation_n severity_n which_o be_v evident_o refell_v v_o 31._o they_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n here_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o sinner_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justice_n and_o yet_o more_o evident_o psal._n 145.17_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o merciful_a in_o all_o his_o work_n here_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v together_o 3._o further_o he_o say_v that_o this_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v set_v against_o his_o mercy_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n there_o be_v one_o whereby_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n a_o other_o whereby_o he_o chasten_v even_o those_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o impenitent_a but_o herein_o be_v his_o error_n he_o make_v they_o two_o kind_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v but_o diverse_a degree_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o justice_n for_o when_o god_n show_v severity_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a therein_o he_o exercise_v his_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a justice_n and_o when_o he_o chastise_v sometime_o his_o own_o child_n for_o their_o amendment_n he_o use_v the_o same_o justice_n but_o in_o a_o other_o degree_n temper_v his_o justice_n with_o mercy_n and_o favour_n pareus_n controv._n 14_o against_o inherent_a justice_n v_o 17._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v the_o rhemiste_n apply_v this_o place_n against_o imputative_a justice_n allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o justice_n not_o which_o god_n have_v in_o himself_o sed_fw-la qua_fw-la induit_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o wherewith_o he_o endue_v man_n when_o he_o justify_v he_o contra._n 1._o they_o do_v not_o well_o translate_v the_o word_n induit_fw-la which_o signify_v here_o not_o to_o endue_v but_o to_o clothe_v with_o and_o so_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o himself_o but_o by_o a_o impute_a righteousness_n rom._n 4.6_o 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v expound_v himself_o rom._n 3.22_o show_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o philip._n 3.9_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n controv._n 15._o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n kemnitius_n out_o of_o this_o place_n v_o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n infer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v no_o otherwise_o justify_v then_o the_o word_n preach_v that_o be_v excitando_fw-la fidem_fw-la by_o exciting_a and_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n as_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n power_n to_o salvation_n bellarmine_n answer_v 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n justify_v only_o by_o stir_v up_o faith_n that_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n justify_v the_o same_o way_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o the_o effect_n sacram_fw-la c._n 11._o ration_n 4._o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o same_o as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o word_n before_o go_v v_o 15._o i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o on_o that_o believe_v but_o they_o can_v believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v neither_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o preach_v 2._o the_o argument_n thus_o follow_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o if_o that_o which_o be_v more_o principal_a in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v justify_v no_o otherwise_o then_o instrumental_o in_o stir_v up_o faith_n namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n then_o that_o which_o be_v less_o principal_a can_v justify_v more_o but_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a for_o they_o beget_v faith_n which_o the_o sacrament_n only_o confirm_v and_o seal_v therefore_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o justify_v man_n we_o by_o conferfer_v of_o grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v controv._n 16._o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v v_o 17._o the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v out_o of_o this_o place_n where_o the_o very_a justice_n life_n and_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n we_o do_v conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n for_o all_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o faith_n now_o the_o romanist_n see_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v so_o pregnant_a for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o seek_v diverse_a shift_n to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o testimony_n 1._o costerus_n euchirid_a 170._o say_v that_o these_o word_n
away_o the_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o god_n from_o city_n and_o bring_v in_o error_n and_o if_o the_o first_o use_n have_v remain_v castius_fw-la dij_fw-la obseruarentur_fw-la the_o god_n shall_v more_o chaste_o and_o sincere_o have_v be_v worship_v still_o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n report_v the_o word_n of_o varro_n lib._n 4._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 31._o 4._o the_o daily_a offence_n and_o hindrance_n that_o come_v by_o image_n set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n show_v the_o inconveniency_n of_o they_o for_o they_o draw_v away_o man_n mind_n from_o true_a devotion_n and_o their_o eye_n be_v first_o set_v to_o gaze_v upon_o such_o object_n therefore_o the_o lacedaemonian_n forbid_v that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o counsel_n house_n lest_o that_o by_o the_o sight_n thereof_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o business_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o come_v together_o to_o consult_v about_o augustine_n also_o give_v this_o reason_n contion_n 2._o in_o psal._n 103._o because_o by_o the_o very_a place_n some_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o image_n when_o they_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n martyr_n 5._o the_o first_o that_o be_v find_v to_o have_v make_v account_n of_o image_n among_o christian_n for_o any_o religious_a use_n be_v marcellina_n the_o companion_n of_o the_o heretic_n carpocrates_n who_o private_o have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n paul_n homer_n pythagoras_n which_o she_o use_v to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o augustin_n lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quodvult_fw-la deum_fw-la but_o among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n the_o public_a use_n of_o image_n in_o place_n of_o prayer_n be_v condemn_v epiphanius_n come_v to_o a_o church_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o see_v a_o picture_n in_o a_o cloth_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o church_n which_o epistle_n hierome_n translate_v into_o latinâ—_n therein_o show_v his_o consent_n with_o he_o in_o the_o elibetan_a council_n can_v 36._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o picture_n shall_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n leo_n isauricus_n have_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o image_n be_v condemn_v yet_o after_o this_o they_o be_v restore_v by_o irene_n the_o empress_n and_o tharasuos_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 2._o nicene_n synod_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n carolus_n the_o great_a hold_v a_o council_n in_o germany_n where_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_v nicene_n synod_n be_v abrogate_a ex_fw-la martyr_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v for_o the_o use_n of_o image_n 1._o the_o lord_n in_o diverse_a vision_n do_v show_v himself_o in_o certain_a representation_n as_o dan._n 7._o like_o a_o ancient_a man_n and_o matth._n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n answ._n 1._o that_o which_o god_n do_v grant_v unto_o certain_a person_n upon_o some_o certain_a and_o special_a occasion_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o general_a rule_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o leave_v a_o general_a precept_n unless_o some_o special_a prohibition_n can_v be_v show_v pareus_n 2._o so_o the_o lord_n in_o scripture_n be_v liken_v unto_o a_o lion_n they_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o they_o may_v so_o picture_n he_o gualther_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o picture_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o vision_n and_o representation_n expound_v itself_o and_o show_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o but_o a_o picture_n be_v dumb_a and_o idle_a martyr_n 4._o and_o though_o such_o vision_n may_v be_v historical_o represent_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o for_o any_o religious_a use_n faius_n 2._o object_n many_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v before_o image_n as_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o brazen_a image_n of_o christ_n at_o caesarea_n and_o there_o be_v a_o other_o image_n of_o a_o woman_n by_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n under_o the_o which_o grow_v a_o herb_n that_o after_o it_o come_v up_o so_o high_a as_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o image_n have_v a_o sovereign_a power_n against_o all_o disease_n answer_n 1._o this_o image_n the_o history_n be_v admit_v be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o any_o religious_a place_n but_o open_o in_o the_o city_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o that_o miraculous_a work_n 2._o god_n may_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n show_v such_o miracle_n as_o peter_n shadow_n heal_v the_o sick_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v 3._o this_o miracle_n be_v admit_v yet_o even_o such_o image_n when_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v break_v down_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n have_v a_o special_a virtue_n to_o heal_v the_o bite_n of_o serpent_n in_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o hâ—z_n isiah_n break_v it_o down_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n 2._o object_n god_n have_v punish_v such_o as_o offer_v any_o contumelic_n or_o disgrace_n to_o such_o image_n as_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n as_o socrates_n write_v lib._n 7._o tripartit_fw-la histor_n how_o julian_n remoove_v the_o say_a image_n of_o christ_n at_o caesarea_n and_o cause_v his_o own_o to_o be_v set_v up_o instead_o thereof_o but_o it_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o lightning_n and_o when_o the_o heathen_a have_v draw_v the_o other_o image_n in_o disgrace_n round_o about_o the_o street_n the_o christian_n take_v it_o up_o and_o preserve_v it_o etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o image_n set_v up_o for_o such_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a use_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o honour_n give_v unto_o such_o be_v a_o contumelic_n and_o dishonour_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o give_v honour_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o honour_n but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v honour_v 2._o yet_o even_o the_o disgrace_n and_o despite_n offer_v to_o such_o false_a sign_n of_o god_n redound_v sometime_o unto_o god_n when_o they_o be_v do_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o dishonour_n god_n pareus_n as_o julian_n do_v disgrace_v that_o image_n upon_o his_o hatred_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v therein_o show_v his_o power_n see_v further_o against_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n hexap_n in_o exod._n c._n 20._o command_n 2._o controv._n 4._o 22._o controv._n of_o the_o corrupt_a read_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n v_o 32._o the_o latin_a translation_n thus_o stand_v who_o when_o they_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v not_o understand_v that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o they_o which_o do_v they_o but_o they_o also_o which_o consent_n unto_o the_o doer_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o original_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o true_o translate_v the_o which_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n how_o that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n b._n or_o favour_v those_o that_o do_v they_o so_o that_o the_o latin_a translation_n fail_v 1._o both_o in_o the_o word_n for_o these_o word_n do_v not_o understand_v and_o they_o which_o do_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n 2._o as_o also_o in_o the_o sense_n for_o according_a unto_o the_o greek_a read_v the_o apostle_n make_v it_o a_o more_o heinous_a thing_n to_o favour_n and_o patronize_v evil_a doer_n then_o to_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o evil_n but_o after_o the_o other_o read_v the_o latter_a be_v the_o great_a 3_o beside_o after_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o word_n include_v a_o contradiction_n for_o when_o they_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o understand_v it_o 4._o chrysostome_n oecumenius_n theophylact_n do_v read_v and_o interpret_v this_o place_n according_a unto_o the_o greek_a text_n bellarmine_n here_o answer_v 1._o that_o some_o greek_a copy_n have_v have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o understand_v not_o as_o appear_v in_o origens_n commentary_n and_o titlemannus_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n with_o those_o word_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o do_v evil_a as_o to_o commit_v murder_n then_o only_o to_o consent_v 3._o they_o may_v have_v a_o theorical_a knowledge_n and_o yet_o fail_v in_o practice_n and_o so_o not_o understand_v in_o effect_n 4._o cyprian_a ambrose_n sedulius_n hayme_n anselm_n do_v read_v here_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a so_o we_o
do_v commit_v the_o same_o thing_n themselves_o theodoret._n but_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v general_a thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o restrain_v 3._o chrysostome_n think_v the_o roman_n be_v here_o special_o tax_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o so_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v other_o but_o the_o apostle_n hitherto_o in_o general_n have_v reason_v against_o all_o the_o gentile_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o philosopher_n such_o as_o be_v socrates_n cato_n who_o err_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n whereof_o they_o reprove_v other_o hyper._n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n speak_v to_o every_o man_n whatsoever_o 5._o yea_o some_o do_v make_v the_o apostle_n speech_n yet_o more_o particular_a that_o he_o shall_v special_o mean_v seneca_n with_o who_o he_o be_v familiar_a but_o as_o yet_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o if_o seneca_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o apostle_n this_o their_o knowledge_n begin_v after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n 6._o wherefore_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o pareus_n that_o the_o apostle_n note_v all_o such_o in_o general_a among_o the_o gentile_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n themselves_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o exclude_v though_o principal_o the_o gentile_n be_v tax_v see_v the_o analysis_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o general_a judgement_n whereby_o one_o judge_v a_o other_o that_o be_v subscribe_v to_o god_n judgement_n that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n so_o chrysostome_n vniversi_fw-la mortales_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la thronos_fw-la iudiciale_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o mortal_a man_n though_o they_o have_v not_o judicial_a throne_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o judge_v either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o their_o conscience_n ambrose_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v before_o note_v such_o as_o commit_v sin_n themselves_o and_o favour_v it_o in_o other_o they_o may_v think_v to_o be_v free_a which_o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o though_o they_o do_v it_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o even_o such_o can_v no_o way_n escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 2._o quest._n whether_o one_o offend_v in_o judge_v a_o other_o wherein_o he_o be_v guilty_a himself_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o object_v that_o if_o a_o man_n make_v himself_o inexcusable_a in_o judge_v a_o other_o for_o the_o same_o crime_n which_o he_o know_v by_o himself_o than_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o judge_v a_o other_o as_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v those_o which_o bring_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n because_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n joh._n 8._o ans._n 1._o the_o judge_n which_o condemn_v a_o other_o be_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n either_o occultè_fw-la &_o in_fw-la foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la secret_o and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o then_o they_o sin_v not_o in_o judge_v of_o a_o other_o or_o they_o be_v public_o detect_v of_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o then_o they_o sin_n not_o in_o that_o they_o give_v just_a sentence_n upon_o other_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n give_v to_o other_o thomas_n non_fw-la peccat_fw-la quia_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la inordinatè_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la he_o sin_v not_o because_o he_o reprehend_v he_o but_o because_o he_o do_v it_o inordinate_o gorrh._o 2._o so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o office_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o person_n such_o a_o judge_n neither_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n which_o command_v malefactor_n to_o be_v punish_v nor_o against_o the_o offendor_n which_o have_v deserve_v that_o punishment_n but_o he_o sin_v in_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o pareus_n 3._o our_o bless_a saviour_n mislike_v not_o the_o action_n that_o they_o accuse_v the_o adulteress_n for_o he_o himself_o admonish_v she_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o but_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o hatred_n delight_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o other_o and_o in_o hypocrisy_n not_o look_v into_o themselves_o martyr_n 4._o herein_o david_n offend_v who_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o the_o man_n of_o who_o nathan_n put_v the_o case_n in_o his_o parable_n not_o yet_o perceive_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o man_n against_o who_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n erasm._n such_o many_o be_v there_o among_o the_o heathen_a diogenes_n accuse_v grammarian_n which_o diligent_o seek_v out_o ulysses_n fault_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o and_o musician_n which_o tune_v their_o instrument_n be_v themselves_o of_o untuneable_a manner_n astronomer_n for_o that_o they_o gaze_v upon_o the_o star_n and_o see_v not_o the_o thing_n before_o their_o own_o fear_n orator_n because_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o speak_v just_a thing_n but_o not_o to_o do_v they_o the_o common_a people_n praise_v they_o which_o contemn_v money_n and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o money_n ex_fw-la grin_n 5._o now_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v matth._n 7._o he_o speak_v not_o there_o against_o civil_a judgement_n or_o brotherly_a admonition_n but_o against_o hasty_a and_o precipitate_a judgement_n and_o uncharitable_a curiosity_n when_o man_n pry_v and_o search_v into_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o not_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o amend_v they_o but_o to_o the_o end_n thaâ—_n their_o fault_n may_v be_v rather_o excuse_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o otehr_fw-ge delinquent_n martyr_n quest._n 3._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 2._o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n 1._o we_o know_v some_o will_v have_v this_o principal_o refer_v to_o the_o jew_n we_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n tolet._n we_o the_o apostle_n and_o spiritual_a man_n gorrh._n we_o know_v both_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n pareus_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v here_o to_o deal_v against_o all_o man_n in_o general_a do_v urge_v this_o natural_a principle_n that_o god_n see_v more_o sharp_o than_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o most_o just_a judge_n beza_n so_o that_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n we_o know_v that_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a osiander_n 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n chrysostome_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o final_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o howsoever_o some_o may_v escape_v unpunished_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o next_o world_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n so_o also_o osiander_n but_o even_o in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n also_o often_o show_v his_o upright_a and_o just_a judgement_n ambrose_n make_v this_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o if_o man_n judge_v the_o sin_n which_o he_o see_v in_o another_o god_n shall_v much_o more_o but_o these_o word_n be_v rather_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a sentence_n that_o he_o which_o judge_v a_o other_o and_o yet_o commit_v the_o same_o thing_n can_v not_o so_o escape_v for_o though_o he_o be_v blind_a in_o his_o own_o judgement_n god_n will_v find_v he_o out_o his_o hypocrisy_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v 3._o according_a to_o truth_n where_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o man_n judgement_n be_v partial_a he_o often_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o person_n not_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n calvin_n and_o again_o there_o be_v many_o secret_a thing_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o light_n but_o man_n can_v judge_v they_o lyran._n socrates_n who_o public_o dispute_v of_o virtue_n yet_o private_o be_v a_o idolater_n cato_n 2_o censor_n of_o other_o yet_o be_v a_o usuter_n and_o do_v prostitute_v his_o wife_n these_o man_n though_o they_o seem_v without_o reproof_n unto_o other_o yet_o the_o lord_n that_o judge_v according_a to_o truth_n will_v find_v out_o their_o sin_n beza_n 4._o origen_n here_o move_v this_o question_n if_o god_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o evil_n receive_v evil_a thing_n and_o the_o good_a good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v live_v wicked_o and_o repent_v he_o findeth_z remission_n of_o sin_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o a_o other_o which_o have_v live_v well_o and_o afterward_o fall_v into_o evil_n be_v punish_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o god_n judge_v here_o according_a to_o truth_n for_o in_o the_o one_o ingressa_fw-la piet_fw-la as_o impietatem_fw-la depellet_fw-la godliness_n enter_v and_o expel_v ungodliness_n and_o in_o the_o
two_o kind_n of_o circumcision_n rather_o than_o two_o part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o circumcision_n which_o be_v sometime_o join_v together_o both_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a as_o they_o be_v in_o abraham_n sometime_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o this_o separation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n it_o be_v either_o salutaris_fw-la healthful_a or_o not_o for_o when_o the_o inward_a circumcision_n be_v without_o the_o outward_a it_o be_v profitable_a as_o in_o noah_n but_o when_o the_o outward_a be_v and_o not_o the_o inward_a it_o be_v unprofitable_a as_o in_o judas_n iscariot_n 6._o origens_n observation_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a thus_o distinguish_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o because_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n cut_v off_o and_o lose_v some_o part_n remain_v still_o the_o lose_a and_o cut_v off_o part_n say_v he_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o that_o flesh_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n the_o other_o part_n which_o remain_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o flesh_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n but_o thus_o origen_n confound_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n make_v they_o all_o one_o further_n to_o show_v these_o two_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n he_o allege_v how_o the_o israelite_n be_v circumcise_v again_o by_o josuah_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o circumcise_v the_o heart_n who_o be_v circumcise_v before_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o desert_n wherein_o origen_n be_v great_o deceive_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n josuah_n 5.5_o that_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v by_o josuah_n have_v not_o be_v circumcise_v before_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n v_o 1._o in_o that_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o himself_o he_o which_o do_v give_v sentence_n upon_o another_o for_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v guilty_a therein_o be_v a_o judge_n against_o himself_o so_o juda_n do_v judge_v thamar_n for_o her_o incontinency_n be_v in_o great_a fault_n himself_o and_o david_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o that_o have_v take_v away_o his_o poor_a neighbour_n sheep_n do_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n condemn_v himself_o piscator_fw-la see_v further_a addition_n 1._o follow_v 2._o doct._n v_o 11._o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o in_o that_o god_n free_o without_o respect_n unto_o any_o work_n elect_v some_o unto_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v do_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o though_o god_n decree_v unequal_a thing_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v in_o equal_a case_n for_o all_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n have_v respect_n of_o person_n for_o he_o do_v it_o not_o either_o against_o any_o law_n for_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o any_o law_n nor_o yet_o upon_o any_o finist_a cause_n either_o for_o fear_n for_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o god_n to_o be_v fear_v of_o he_o or_o savour_n for_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n or_o desert_n which_o god_n respect_v in_o his_o election_n and_o when_o god_n come_v to_o give_v the_o reward_n than_o he_o distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n see_v further_o addit_fw-la 3._o follow_v 3._o doct._n v_o 16._o at_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v judgement_n here_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v express_v with_o the_o manner_n thereof_o 1._o who_o shall_v judge_v god_n 2._o who_o man_n and_o what_o not_o their_o open_a and_o manifest_a work_n only_o but_o their_o secret_a thing_n 3._o by_o who_o in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o humane_a shape_n 4._o according_a to_o what_o rule_n namely_o the_o gospel_n be_v be_v say_v joh._n 12._o that_o his_o word_n shall_v judge_v they_o gualther_n 4._o doct._n v_o 21._o thou_o which_o teach_v another_o etc._n etc._n the_o carnal_a jew_n life_n though_o he_o do_v not_o himself_o as_o he_o teach_v yet_o be_v not_o his_o teach_n and_o doctrine_n therefore_o to_o be_v refuse_v so_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 23.3_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v you_o not_o mart._n 5._o doct._n v_o 25._o circumcision_n be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n infant_n baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v coloss._n 2.11_o in_o who_o you_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v in_o he_o through_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n then_o like_a as_o infant_n be_v circumcise_v so_o be_v they_o now_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o baptism_n be_v not_o now_o tie_v unto_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o it_o be_v then_o for_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o deliver_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n 6._o doct._n v_o 28._o spirit_n neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o these_o be_v not_o two_o diverse_a circumcision_n but_o two_o act_n of_o the_o one_o and_o same_o circumcision_n the_o internal_a and_o external_a so_o there_o be_v two_o act_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n there_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o both_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n they_o have_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v upon_o urgent_a necessity_n deny_v but_o infidel_n unbeliever_n and_o evil_a liver_n have_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v pareus_n 7._o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v a_o external_a act_n of_o eat_v and_o a_o internal_a the_o unworthy_a receiver_n have_v only_o the_o latter_a the_o faithful_a when_o they_o communicate_v have_v both_o and_o in_o case_n the_o sacrament_n be_v deny_v they_o may_v spiritual_o eat_v christ_n without_o the_o sacrament_n our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 6.54_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o though_o they_o do_v spiritual_o eat_v christ_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o desire_v it_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n also_o must_v be_v celebrate_v for_o their_o further_a comfort_n and_o strengthen_v and_o the_o testify_a of_o their_o faith_n gryneus_n certain_a addition_n to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n addit_fw-la 1._o concern_v the_o judgement_n which_o a_o man_n give_v against_o himself_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o much_o may_v further_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o verse_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v namely_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o guiltiness_n before_o god_n 2._o whence_o it_o be_v partly_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o strike_v into_o a_o man_n conscience_n this_o sense_n of_o sin_n partly_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o conscience_n itself_o convince_a one_o of_o sin_n 3._o of_o who_o it_o be_v namely_o of_o all_o man_n 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o diverse_a end_n 1._o to_o humble_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o if_o our_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o god_n can_v much_o more_o who_o be_v great_a than_o our_o conscience_n 1._o joh._n 3.20_o 2._o it_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n work_v in_o we_o boldness_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o 1._o joh._n 3.21_o 3._o it_o will_v make_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o severe_a in_o judge_v of_o other_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v us._n addit_fw-la 2._o out_o of_o the_o 5._o v_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v namely_o the_o contumacy_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o whence_o it_o be_v original_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n satan_n concur_v as_o the_o efficient_a the_o occasion_n be_v the_o external_a object_n and_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a judgement_n yet_o most_o just_a have_v a_o overrule_a hand_n herein_o 3._o the_o effect_n be_v the_o treasure_v up_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v curable_a not_o by_o man_n free_a will_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.8_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o david_n pray_v psal._n 51.12_o create_v in_o i_o a_o new_a heart_n addit_fw-la 3._o the_o accept_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v when_o thing_n equal_a be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o be_v unequal_a or_o contrariwise_o thing_n unequal_a to_o they_o which_o be_v equal_a only_o
goodness_n therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v good_a but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v no_o where_o reveal_v but_o in_o his_o word_n then_o no_o work_n can_v be_v good_a unless_o it_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o there_o can_v come_v no_o good_a work_n from_o man_n who_o be_v prone_a to_o evil_n and_o to_o nothing_o but_o evil_a by_o nature_n unless_o then_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v a_o new_a which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v can_v do_v no_o acceptable_a work_n both_o these_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n 1._o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o 2._o and_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n all_o such_o work_n then_o as_o have_v neither_o warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n not_o yet_o proceed_v from_o faith_n such_o as_o all_o superstitious_a work_n be_v so_o much_o commend_v and_o command_v in_o popery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v good_a work_n gualther_n 5._o controv._n whether_o any_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v perfect_a 1._o the_o romanist_n do_v hold_v that_o some_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v so_o perfect_a that_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o venial_o in_o they_o they_o have_v no_o blemish_n at_o all_o council_n tridentin_n can_v 25._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la pererius_n urge_v that_o act_n of_o abraham_n obedience_n in_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n which_o be_v not_o only_a omnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la vacuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n void_a of_o all_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v perfect_o good_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o excellent_a promise_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v thereupon_o to_o abraham_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n disput_n 4._o in_o c._n 2._o numer_n 33._o contra._n 1._o that_o act_n of_o abraham_n obedience_n be_v not_o reward_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n but_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o faith_n he_o believe_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o abraham_n do_v not_o cast_v some_o doubt_n in_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o be_v first_o command_v of_o god_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n there_o may_v be_v some_o natural_a reason_n within_o he_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v overcome_v by_o faith_n ambrose_n think_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr abrah_n c._n 8._o that_o when_o abraham_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n tâ—rie_v you_o here_o with_o the_o ass_n for_o i_o and_o the_o child_n will_v go_v yonder_o and_o worship_n and_o come_v again_o to_o you_o captiose_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n speak_v cunning_o or_o captious_o lest_o his_o servant_n shall_v perceive_v whereabout_o he_o go_v 3._o and_o as_o for_o david_n he_o have_v many_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n from_o some_o of_o which_o even_o his_o best_a work_n may_v not_o be_v free_a he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o god_n heart_n both_o comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o saul_n and_o other_o and_o because_o he_o fight_v god_n unfeigned_o not_o in_o show_n and_o hypocritie_n as_o saul_n do_v otherwise_o that_o he_o be_v not_o imply_v according_a to_o god_n heart_n the_o great_a sin_n wherein_o he_o fall_v do_v declare_v 2._o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o blemish_n imperfection_n and_o defect_n even_o in_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o we_o affirm_v not_o as_o pererius_n slander_v luther_n that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n it_o be_v thus_o make_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v c._n 64.6_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o stain_a clout_n even_o their_o best_a action_n be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v to_o this_o place_n diverse_a answer_n be_v find_v 1._o pererius_n out_o of_o augustine_n thus_o interprete_v that_o iustnia_fw-la nostra_fw-la divine_a comparata_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n out_o righteousness_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o divine_a justice_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o filthy_a and_o menstrâ—â—â—_n clothe_v this_o be_v then_o speak_v comparative_o to_o this_o purpose_n august_n serm_n 43._o contra._n and_o we_o herein_o concur_v with_o augustine_n that_o although_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n seem_v 〈◊〉_d perfect_a and_o excellent_a before_o man_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o they_o be_v find_v to_o come_v far_o short_a so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o which_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o but_o which_o he_o command_v and_o require_v of_o we_o our_o best_a work_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o full_a of_o want_n 2._o he_o urge_v hieromes_n exposition_n who_o apply_v this_o place_n to_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o sained_a legal_a holiness_n be_v as_o unclean_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n contra._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o be_v prophet_n speak_v of_o that_o age_n then_o present_a v_o 10._o zion_n be_v a_o wilderness_n jerusalem_n be_v a_o deseâ—_n 3._o therefore_o pererius_n insist_v upon_o this_o three_o inpretation_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o legal_a righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o uncleare_a thing_n be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n as_o include_v himself_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v for_o humility_n sake_n condescend_v unto_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therein_o also_o show_v his_o charitable_a affection_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o contra._n it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o their_o legal_a observation_n but_o of_o all_o their_o moral_a obedience_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o word_n be_v general_a all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o stain_a clout_n 2._o neither_o do_v he_o mean_v the_o hypocrite_n only_o but_o he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o people_n exclude_v no_o not_o the_o better_a sort_n as_o he_o say_v v_o 8._o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o v_o 9_o low_o beseech_v thou_o behold_v we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o alone_a god_n people_n neither_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v their_o father_n for_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_n sake_n among_o they_o they_o may_v be_v so_o count_v but_o not_o alone_o by_o themselves_o 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v urge_v that_o place_n psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a â—hat_n no_o not_o the_o just_a in_o their_o best_a work_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n can_v find_v sufficient_a matter_n against_o they_o even_o in_o their_o most_o perfect_a work_n as_o job_n say_v c._n 9.30_o if_o i_o wash_v myself_o with_o snow_n water_n etc._n etc._n yet_o shall_v thou_o plunge_v i_o in_o the_o pit_n etc._n etc._n pererius_n here_o show_v five_o reason_n why_o the_o just_a desire_n that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o uncertentie_n of_o their_o election_n and_o present_a justice_n 2._o many_o of_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o deadly_a and_o great_a sin_n which_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o they_o be_v remit_v 3._o yea_o and_o the_o best_a man_n have_v their_o venial_a fault_n which_o can_v not_o altogether_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o this_o life_n 4._o and_o even_o in_o their_o best_a work_n plures_fw-la negligentiae_fw-la immiscentur_fw-la many_o negligence_n and_o escape_n be_v intermingle_v 5._o their_o good_a work_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n expect_v a_o reward_n at_o god_n hand_n perer._n disput_n 4._o numer_n 37._o contra._n 1._o of_o these_o five_o cause_n some_o be_v false_a some_o be_v impertinent_a and_o some_o direct_o make_v against_o he_o 1._o that_o the_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a be_v not_o certain_a of_o their_o election_n nor_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o s._n paul_n be_v both_o sure_a of_o his_o election_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v
eviciâ—â—â—_n probavimus_fw-la we_o have_v prove_v before_o oecumen_fw-la genevens_n we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v by_o reason_n that_o all_o be_v under_o sin_n so_o also_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v pronuntiaviâ—â—s_n we_o have_v pronounce_v and_o gloss_n interl_n rationibus_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la we_o have_v show_v by_o reason_n 2._o under_o sin_n which_o signify_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o although_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n do_v pass_v yet_o there_o remain_v still_o a_o blot_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o a_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n as_o josu._n 22.17_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o peor_n unto_o this_o day_n perer._n 2._o to_o be_v under_o sin_n be_v tenerireatu_fw-la to_o be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o sin_n pareus_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n due_a unto_o sin_n piscat_fw-la and_o so_o guilty_a to_o everlasting_a damnation_n 3._o and_o beside_o it_o signify_v the_o servitude_n under_o sin_n that_o they_o do_v walk_v and_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n thereof_o tolet._n as_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n thraldom_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o pareus_n 16._o quest._n whence_o the_o apostle_n allege_v these_o testimony_n v._n 10._o to_o 18._o 1._o all_o these_o allegation_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 13._o psalm_n where_o all_o those_o sentence_n stand_v together_o in_o this_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v cite_v here_o and_o one_o lindanus_n a_o popish_a writer_n will_v prove_v hereby_o the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n because_o only_o v_o 10_o 11_o 12._o be_v there_o find_v psal._n 14._o according_o to_o the_o hebrew_n original_a and_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o hebrew_n copy_n think_v to_o have_v be_v augustin_n the_o monk_n that_o be_v send_v into_o england_n where_o these_o eight_o verse_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n as_o they_o be_v here_o allege_v by_o s._n paul_n but_o pererius_n mislike_v this_o assertion_n 1._o he_o urge_v hieromes_n opinion_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o that_o augustine_n who_o find_v not_o all_o these_o sentence_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o jew_n can_v all_o conspire_v to_o corrupt_v the_o greek_a text_n who_o otherwise_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v always_o most_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n uncorrupted_a neither_o have_v they_o any_o reason_n to_o raze_v out_o any_o of_o those_o sentence_n see_v therein_o be_v contain_v no_o manifest_a prophecy_n of_o christ._n 3._o and_o concern_v that_o hebrew_n copy_n joannes_n isaac_n sometime_o professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n at_o coâ—â—â—_n write_v against_o lindanus_n think_v it_o be_v patch_v together_o by_o some_o unskilful_a hebrician_n who_o may_v turn_v the_o latin_a into_o hebrew_n 2._o pererius_n think_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o that_o place_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n to_o be_v retain_v because_o of_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o which_o â—â—serteth_v all_o those_o verse_n in_o the_o 14._o psalm_n but_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v perfect_a and_o the_o latin_a translation_n to_o put_v in_o more_o then_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v correct_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 3._o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o hierome_n think_v proem_n l._n 16._o comment_n in_o esaiam_n that_o this_o whole_a text_n be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o 14._o psalm_n sed_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la isaia_n partim_fw-la ex_fw-la psalmis_fw-la esse_fw-la contextum_fw-la but_o be_v frame_v together_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o 10_o 11_o 12_o verses_z here_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o 14._o and_o 53._o psalm_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 14._o v._n be_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o psal._n v._n 10._o the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o 140._o psal._n v._n 3._o the_o 14._o v._n out_o of_o the_o 10._o psal._n v._n 7._o the_o 15_o 16_o 17._o v._n out_o of_o isa._n 59.7_o 8._o the_o 18._o v._n out_o of_o psal._n 36.1_o pareus_n the_o same_o be_v also_o affirm_v by_o origen_n that_o these_o testimony_n be_v cite_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n but_o the_o 16._o v_o destruction_n and_o calamity_n be_v in_o their_o way_n he_o say_v non_fw-la recordor_fw-la ubi_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o remember_v not_o where_o it_o be_v write_v but_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o origen_n so_o diligent_a a_o searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o find_v where_o these_o word_n be_v see_v they_o follow_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n as_o hierome_n also_o observe_v 4._o but_o that_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o origen_n that_o whereas_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n puto_fw-la dari_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o teach_v we_o when_o we_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n sensum_fw-la magis_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quam_fw-la verba_fw-la rapiamus_fw-la that_o we_o rather_o take_v the_o sense_n than_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 17._o qu._n of_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o cite_v these_o testimony_n in_o these_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n first_o show_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n than_o their_o punishment_n their_o sin_n either_o of_o omission_n in_o leave_v some_o duty_n undo_v to_o v_o 13._o then_o of_o commission_n in_o commit_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v evil_a to_o v_o 16._o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v either_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n concern_v faith_n three_o way_n nec_fw-la credunt_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la they_o neither_o believe_v by_o faith_n there_o be_v none_o just_a nec_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la per_fw-la scripturam_fw-la neither_o do_v they_o understand_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o seek_v god_n per_fw-la investigationem_fw-la by_o search_v after_o he_o v_o 10_o 11._o concern_v manner_n 1._o they_o decline_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v become_v unprofitable_a that_o be_v to_o their_o brethren_n 3._o neither_o do_v they_o good_a that_o be_v to_o themselves_o v_o 12._o the_o sin_n commit_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n ad_fw-la inducendum_fw-la alios_fw-la in_o errorem_fw-la to_o bring_v other_o into_o error_n ad_fw-la incutiendum_fw-la terrorem_fw-la and_o to_o smite_v into_o they_o terror_n the_o first_o be_v do_v three_o way_n 1._o open_o in_o corrupt_v with_o evil_a word_n their_o mouth_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n 2._o secret_o in_o deceive_v they_o have_v use_v their_o tongue_n to_o deceit_n 3._o in_o cloak_v their_o malice_n with_o feign_a word_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n they_o do_v strike_v terror_n into_o they_o 1._o mala_fw-la imprecando_fw-la in_o wish_v evil_a their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v 2._o necem_fw-la intentando_fw-la by_o threaten_a death_n and_o destruction_n there_o be_v bitterness_n in_o their_o mouth_n 3._o in_o shed_v of_o blood_n then_o follow_v their_o punishment_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o poena_fw-la &_o non_fw-la culpa_fw-la a_o punishment_n and_o no_o fault_n either_o eternal_a destruction_n or_o temporal_a calamity_n with_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o their_o way_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o punishment_n which_o be_v both_o a_o punishment_n and_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v first_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o blindness_n v_o 17._o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n then_o their_o obstinacy_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o their_o eye_n gorrhan_n but_o this_o distribution_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v too_o curious_a we_o therefore_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o plain_a enumeration_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o be_v accuse_v all_o man_n of_o injustice_n and_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a v_o 10._o 2._o of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v v_o 11._o 3._o of_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n to_o abominable_a idolatry_n v_o 12._o 4._o of_o deceit_n and_o craft_n 5._o of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n v_o 13._o 6._o of_o cruelty_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n 7._o they_o be_v turbulent_a and_o enemy_n to_o peace_n v_o 17._o 8._o they_o be_v profane_a cast_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n v_o 18._o pareus_n 18._o quest._n how_o none_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a see_v noah_n and_o other_o
1._o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n v_o 24._o through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n 3._o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n 1._o tim._n 2.6_o our_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n 4._o to_o be_v our_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n matth._n 23.8_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n to_o wit_n christ._n 5._o to_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n 1._o joh._n 2.1_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n christ_n jesus_n the_o iust._n 6._o to_o be_v our_o defender_n and_o deliverer_n isay._n 19.20_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o great_a man_n that_o shall_v deliver_v they_o 7._o to_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n jam._n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v 8._o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n apocal._n 3.14_o these_o thing_n say_v amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n 9_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n act._n 10.42_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n judge_v of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a 10._o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n philip._n 3.20_o from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o christ_n be_v all_o thing_n unto_o his_o servant_n eris_fw-la propitiatore_fw-la â—aptivis_fw-la redemptor_n etc._n etc._n a_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o guilty_a a_o redeemer_n to_o the_o captive_n a_o mediator_n unto_o they_o at_o variance_n with_o god_n a_o teacher_n to_o the_o ignorant_a a_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o dissolute_a a_o intercessor_n to_o they_o accuse_v a_o defender_n to_o the_o assault_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o defame_v a_o judge_n to_o the_o oppress_a and_o to_o the_o elect_a a_o saviour_n gorrhan_n doct._n 12._o the_o same_o faith_n both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n v_o 25._o thomas_n well_o observe_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o see_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v pass_v and_o commit_v under_o the_o law_n be_v forgive_v by_o no_o other_o way_n then_o in_o christ_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v at_o all_o time_n necessary_a as_o s._n peter_n say_v act._n 4.12_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 14.13_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 13._o doct._n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o v_o 24._o through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o our_o redemption_n consist_v in_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o in_o reconcile_n of_o we_o unto_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o double_a redemption_n the_o first_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o present_a the_o second_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 3._o this_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o metaphorical_o so_o call_v but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a true_a redemption_n there_o be_v all_o thing_n concur_v in_o redemption_n the_o captive_n which_o be_v man_n the_o redeemer_n christ_n the_o price_n his_o blood_n and_o from_o who_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o satan_n hell_n and_o damnation_n see_v contr_n 22._o follow_v 4._o they_o which_o detain_v the_o captive_n be_v first_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v then_o satan_n as_o god_n minister_n sin_n be_v as_o the_o band_n death_n as_o the_o tormentor_n hell_n as_o the_o prison_n pareus_n loc_n 5._o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o justify_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o so_o consequent_o neither_o the_o new_a there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n among_o the_o romanist_n concern_v this_o point_n in_o question_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o think_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o justify_v at_o all_o though_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o that_o end_n to_o justify_v sed_fw-la ut_fw-la oneri_fw-la essent_fw-la but_o to_o be_v a_o burden_n so_o magister_fw-la sentent_fw-fr 4._o distinct_a 1._o 2._o some_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o circumcision_n do_v justify_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n wrought_v though_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n as_o alexander_n bonaventure_n scotus_n gabriel_n as_o bellarmine_n cit_v they_o 3._o but_o the_o common_a opinion_n on_o that_o side_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v only_o justify_v and_o confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la by_o the_o work_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o this_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a sacrament_n and_o the_o new_a nostra_fw-la conferunt_fw-la gratiam_fw-la illa_fw-la sola_fw-la significabant_fw-la we_o do_v confer_v grace_n they_o only_o signify_v grace_n bellar._n and_o that_o those_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n bellarmine_n will_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o this_o place_n v_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o which_o question_n the_o apostle_n make_v answer_n much_o every_o way_n for_o chief_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o gentile_n not_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o circumcision_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o oracle_n to_o the_o circumcise_a bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la c._n 14._o now_o upon_o this_o conclusion_n of_o bellarmine_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v further_o infer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n wrought_v or_o confer_v grace_n this_o bellarmine_n grant_v but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a sacrament_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o and_o so_o be_v baptism_n col._n 2.12_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n both_o of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o we_o for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.4_o the_o conclusion_n than_o follow_v that_o see_v their_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n no_o more_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o difference_n then_o between_o the_o old_a sacrament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v not_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v seal_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o clear_a signification_n and_o so_o in_o the_o more_o lively_a illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o more_o full_a discuss_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 97._o controv._n 2._o of_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n v_o 2._o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n faius_n well_o observe_v hereupon_o thaâ—_n see_v all_o the_o old_a scripture_n which_o be_v canonical_a be_v commit_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n then_o those_o book_n which_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a that_o be_v of_o hide_a and_o obscure_a authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v any_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a &_o canonical_a scripture_n such_o be_v the_o book_n oâ—_n the_o macchabee_n of_o tobi_n judith_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apochyphaâ—_n for_o they_o be_v not_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n because_o they_o be_v not_o writteâ—_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n neither_o do_v the_o jew_n place_n they_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o josephus_n set_v it_o down_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la appion_n see_v further_a synops._n centur._n â—â—_o error_n 1._o controv._n 3_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n v_o 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n hence_o than_o it_o will_v be_v infer_v by_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o evacuate_v notwithstanding_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o communicant_n answ._n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o unbelief_n of_o some_o do_v not_o make_v god_n promise_n void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o for_o his_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n or_o covenant_n where_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o who_o god_n promise_n be_v effectual_a they_o receive_v they_o by_o faith_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v effectual_a unto_o unbeliever_n for_o god_n promise_n be_v make_v unto_o
away_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n then_o christ_n come_v and_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n redeem_v we_o again_o and_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o former_a liberty_n so_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v 50.1_o for_o your_o iniquity_n be_v you_o sold._n now_o whereas_o in_o scripture_n redemption_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o a_o frank_a deliverance_n where_o no_o price_n be_v pay_v yet_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v proper_o for_o such_o redemption_n where_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v which_o be_v christ_n blood_n as_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n 13._o controv._n against_o the_o novatian_n heretic_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 25._o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a the_o novatian_o hereupon_o deny_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o which_o fall_v away_o after_o they_o be_v call_v who_o be_v press_v and_o urge_v by_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o contrary_a confess_v and_o grant_v that_o god_n indeed_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n may_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o grant_v reconciliation_n unto_o such_o but_o 1._o they_o remember_v not_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v to_o peter_n how_o often_o one_o shall_v forgive_v his_o brother_n not_o only_o seven_o time_n but_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n 2._o david_n sin_v grievous_o after_o he_o be_v call_v yet_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o incestuous_a young_a man_n after_o due_a repentance_n for_o his_o incest_n 3._o for_o how_o else_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 1.7_o if_o that_o there_o be_v not_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n even_o for_o offence_n commit_v after_o our_o call_n 14._o controv._n against_o inherent_a justice_n v_o 28._o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v justify_v or_o make_v just_a the_o romanist_n contend_v to_o signify_v ex_fw-la impio_fw-la iustum_fw-la effici_fw-la of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v make_v just_a and_o righteous_a staplet_n in_o antidote_n and_o so_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o justification_n a_o habitual_a righteousness_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v 1._o this_o they_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n because_o word_n compound_v with_o facere_fw-la to_o do_v as_o magnifico_n purifico_fw-la certifico_fw-la to_o magnify_v purify_v certify_v signify_v to_o make_v one_o great_a pure_a certain_a and_o so_o to_o justify_v shall_v be_v take_v to_o make_v one_o just_a 2._o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o by_o a_o other_o phrase_n rom._n 5.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v or_o constitute_v righteous_a before_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n to_o absolve_v and_o hold_v for_o innocent_a those_o who_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a contra._n 1._o this_o word_n to_o justify_v though_o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o teach_v one_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n as_o dan._n 12.3_o they_o which_o justify_v other_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v teach_v they_o or_o turn_v they_o to_o righteousness_n and_o sometime_o to_o persevere_v or_o continue_v in_o justice_n as_o apoc._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v just_a iustificetur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la let_v he_o be_v more_o just_a yet_o usual_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v take_v to_o absolve_v to_o pronounce_v and_o hold_v just_a and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a sense_n as_o either_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v just_a that_o be_v just_a as_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n matth._n 11.19_o so_o be_v it_o take_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n v._n 4._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o count_v he_o just_a who_o be_v unjust_a in_o himself_o that_o be_v absolve_v free_a and_o discharge_v he_o as_o c._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v that_o be_v acquit_v discharge_v who_o shall_v condemn_v so_o be_v it_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n act._n 13.39_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v neither_o do_v that_o grammatical_a construction_n always_o hold_v for_o marie_n say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v declare_v or_o set_v forth_o god_n greatness_n here_o it_o can_v not_o signify_v to_o make_v great_a lombard_n observation_n than_o be_v not_o find_v that_o to_o justify_v in_o scripture_n signify_v four_o thing_n 1._o to_o be_v absolve_v and_o free_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 2._o be_v free_v from_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o charity_n 3._o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 4._o by_o faith_n and_o imitation_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n lobmard_n lib._n 3._o distinct_a 19_o for_o of_o these_o four_o signification_n the_o 1._o and_o 3._o be_v all_o one_o which_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o the_o 2._o and_o 4._o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n 2._o we_o be_v also_o make_v and_o constitute_v righteous_a before_o god_n not_o by_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 3._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o accept_v we_o as_o just_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v most_o absolute_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o so_o to_o impute_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o by_o faith_n so_o sanctify_v also_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o if_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o inherent_a and_o inhabit_v justice_n and_o not_o by_o righteousness_n impute_v by_o faith_n these_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v 1._o that_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v confound_v for_o that_o sanctity_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o fruit_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n 2._o this_o holiness_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n but_o faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o 3._o this_o habit_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n be_v imperfect_a in_o we_o for_o no_o man_n love_v god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o ought_v now_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a can_v not_o justify_v see_v further_o of_o inherent_a justice_n synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 56._o 15._o controv._n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n the_o romanist_n general_o do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o iustification_n the_o first_o which_o be_v a_o infuse_a habit_n of_o justice_n form_v by_o charity_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v prepare_v by_o faith_n &_o other_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v without_o work_n the_o other_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o this_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o man_n freewill_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v by_o work_n and_o true_o meritorious_a sic_fw-la stapl._n in_o antidote_n perer._n disput_n in_o 2._o c._n ad_fw-la rom._n disput_n 16_o 17._o contra._n 1._o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o justification_n in_o all_o which_o be_v both_o begin_v continue_v and_o end_v by_o faith_n as_o c._n 1.17_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o c._n 3.30_o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n who_o shall_v justify_v circumcision_n of_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n here_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o rom._n 8.20_o who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorify_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o come_v between_o this_o one_o justification_n and_o glorification_n 2._o they_o confound_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n after_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n these_o
and_o although_o by_o our_o redemption_n we_o be_v not_o deliver_v or_o take_v from_o god_n but_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o yet_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o his_o wrath_n rom._n 5.9_o and_o so_o from_o his_o punish_a justice_n 5._o argum._n we_o be_v improper_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o that_o to_o the_o which_o the_o price_n be_v not_o pay_v but_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o price_n be_v not_o pay_v for_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o sustain_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v the_o price_n itself_o therefore_o we_o be_v improper_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n answ._n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o the_o captive_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o that_o to_o the_o which_o the_o price_n be_v not_o pay_v as_o from_o the_o give_v fetter_n prison_n sword_n death_n though_o principal_o the_o redemption_n be_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o which_o hold_v any_o in_o captivity_n so_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n though_o the_o price_n be_v not_o pay_v unto_o it_o 2._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n passive_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o price_n be_v not_o pay_v to_o the_o curse_n or_o active_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ireful_a judgement_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o price_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n inflict_v the_o curse_n 6._o argum._n the_o operation_n or_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v everlasting_a death_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o undergo_v everlasting_a death_n for_o we_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o but_o only_o for_o our_o cause_n he_o fall_v into_o some_o kind_n of_o curse_n for_o us._n answ._n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v general_o true_a for_o the_o curse_n or_o operation_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o sentence_n also_o pronounce_v against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 21.23_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n but_o every_o one_o that_o so_o hang_v be_v not_o everlasting_o condemn_v as_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v convert_v upon_o the_o cross_n 2._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o christ_n in_o some_o sense_n suffer_v eternal_a death_n for_o we_o for_o in_o everlasting_a death_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o greatness_n and_o infinitnes_n of_o the_o infernal_a agony_n and_o dolour_n with_o the_o abjection_n and_o forsake_v of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o such_o everlasting_a horror_n and_o abjection_n the_o second_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v free_v from_o both_o because_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o keep_v under_o the_o thraldom_n of_o death_n and_o his_o innocence_n that_o have_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n be_v himself_o without_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o death_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o be_v our_o deliverer_n yet_o the_o very_a infernal_a pain_n and_o sorrow_n christ_n do_v suffer_v for_o we_o because_o our_o redeemer_n be_v to_o suffer_v that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o and_o why_o else_o be_v our_o saviour_n so_o much_o perplex_v before_o his_o passion_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a torment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v exceed_v by_o many_o martyr_n in_o their_o suffering_n if_o he_o fear_v not_o some_o great_a thing_n than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o and_o although_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n the_o preposition_n for_o signify_v only_o the_o end_n or_o cause_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 3.16_o yet_o it_o signify_v also_o for_o and_o in_o one_o stead_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o rom._n 5.7_o for_o a_o good_a man_n one_o dare_v die_v that_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o so_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o place_n and_o stead_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v eternal_o ex_fw-la pareo_fw-la 7._o argum._n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n so_o we_o be_v buy_v and_o redeem_v by_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n without_o any_o price_n pay_v therefore_o so_o also_o be_v we_o redeem_v without_o the_o pay_n of_o any_o price_n answ._n the_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a for_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n that_o we_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o alienation_n and_o abjection_n from_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v proper_o wherein_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o price_n shall_v be_v pay_v for_o we_o both_o to_o satisfy_v the_o just_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n as_o also_o because_o of_o god_n immutable_a sentence_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n which_o sentence_n must_v take_v place_n let_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v find_v a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n not_o to_o be_v true_a christ_n therefore_o in_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n pay_v that_o price_n and_o ransom_n for_o we_o which_o we_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v pay_v 8._o argum._n where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a redemption_n the_o price_n be_v pay_v to_o he_o which_o hold_v the_o captive_n in_o bondage_n but_o in_o this_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n the_o price_n be_v not_o so_o pay_v for_o then_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v have_v it_o who_o captive_n we_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o redemption_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o be_v principal_o and_o original_o the_o devil_n captive_n first_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n captive_n as_o of_o a_o angry_a and_o offend_a judge_n by_o our_o sin_n but_o secondary_o we_o be_v captive_v unto_o satan_n because_o the_o judge_n deliver_v over_o sinner_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o tormentor_n that_o power_n therefore_o which_o satan_n have_v over_o sinner_n be_v a_o secondary_a power_n receive_v from_o god_n this_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o parable_n matth._n 18.34_o where_o the_o king_n deliver_v over_o the_o wicked_a servant_n unto_o the_o tormentor_n 2._o the_o price_n then_o of_o our_o redemption_n be_v pay_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o over_o as_o captive_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n unto_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o not_o that_o god_n thirst_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n but_o after_o 〈◊〉_d salvation_n quia_fw-la salus_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la because_o there_o be_v health_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o bernard_n say_v for_o thereby_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o sentence_n establish_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 3._o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o price_n can_v not_o be_v pay_v unto_o god_n 1._o because_o god_n procure_v his_o own_o son_n to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o be_v that_o detain_v captive_n do_v not_o procure_v their_o deliverance_n 2._o in_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n there_o be_v some_o vantage_n accrue_v and_o grow_v to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v but_o in_o our_o redemption_n there_o be_v no_o gain_n or_o advantage_n unto_o god_n we_o further_o answer_n thus_o 1._o that_o in_o such_o a_o redemption_n wherein_o the_o judge_n desire_v the_o life_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o prisoner_n the_o judge_n himself_o may_v procure_v he_o to_o be_v redeem_v and_o that_o out_o of_o his_o own_o treasure_n 2._o neither_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o redemption_n do_v the_o judge_n seek_v for_o any_o advantage_n to_o himself_o but_o only_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o common_a justice_n as_o zaleucus_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o loerensians_n have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o he_o which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n shall_v loose_v both_o his_o eye_n do_v cause_n one_o of_o his_o son_n eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o for_o the_o offence_n and_o one_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n by_o this_o he_o gain_v nothing_o but_o the_o commendation_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o in_o our_o redemption_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lucre_n or_o advantage_n grow_v proper_o unto_o god_n 4._o wherefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o cavil_n and_o sophistication_n christ_n proper_o and_o
by_o righteousness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 21._o and_o further_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a where_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.25_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n whence_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o justification_n be_v more_o than_o remission_n of_o sin_n only_o which_o as_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o death_n so_o the_o other_o be_v compass_v by_o all_o other_o his_o holy_a action_n piscator_fw-la answer_v that_o justification_n be_v here_o affirm_v of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o prefer_v rather_o augustine_n interpretation_n lib._n 10._o cont_n faust._n c._n 10._o ista_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la credita_fw-la nos_fw-la iustificat_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v believe_v do_v justify_v we_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la reliqua_fw-la opera_fw-la &_o merita_fw-la christi_fw-la excluduntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o work_n be_v exclude_v sed_fw-la omne_fw-la consummantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o because_o all_o be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n here_o augustine_n affirm_v two_o thing_n both_o that_o all_o christ_n merit_n and_o work_n concur_v in_o our_o justification_n as_o also_o that_o the_o believe_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v as_o very_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n not_o a_o demonstration_n only_o as_o his_o death_n be_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n see_v before_o this_o place_n more_o full_o expound_v quest_n 42._o and_o piscator_n exposition_n refute_v artic_a 5._o so_o then_o to_o finish_v this_o matter_n if_o christ_n death_n only_o effect_v and_o wrought_v our_o justification_n then_o shall_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n and_o action_n be_v superfluous_a whereas_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o life_n or_o death_n be_v wrought_v for_o we_o as_o thomas_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o damascen_n omnes_fw-la passiones_fw-la &_o actiones_fw-la illius_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la salutifera_fw-la utpote_fw-la ex_fw-la virtute_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la provenientes_fw-la all_o the_o passion_n and_o action_n of_o his_o humanity_n do_v tend_v unto_o our_o salvation_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o divinity_n 6._o moral_a observation_n v_o 7._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v peter_n martyr_v here_o note_v well_o beatitude_n that_o our_o sin_n only_o do_v hinder_v our_o blessedness_n for_o iustificatio_fw-la est_fw-la inchoata_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la our_o justification_n be_v a_o happiness_n inchoate_n or_o begin_v so_o then_o when_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v full_o take_v away_o than_o our_o beatitude_n and_o bless_a estate_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v defer_v as_o our_o happiness_n begin_v bring_v with_o it_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v all_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_o purge_v v_o 13._o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n world_n although_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o to_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o yet_o their_o peculiar_a inheritance_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o must_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o their_o proper_a inheritance_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v strip_v and_o dispossess_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o abraham_n have_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o himself_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o it_o no_o not_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o foot_n act._n 7.5_o so_o we_o must_v be_v reviue_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o celestial_a inheritance_n though_o we_o possess_v little_a in_o this_o world_n as_o abraham_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n not_o so_o much_o of_o that_o present_a as_o of_o that_o to_o come_v v_o 18._o abraham_n above_o hope_n believe_v under_o hope_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o despair_v or_o cast_v off_o our_o hope_n but_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o god_n though_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n god_n as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n promise_n concern_v the_o multiply_a of_o his_o seed_n though_o he_o see_v no_o reason_n thereof_o in_o nature_n such_o a_o godly_a resolution_n be_v in_o job_n cap._n 13.15_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o then_o god_n show_v himself_o strong_a when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o his_o glory_n most_o appear_v when_o he_o help_v we_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o other_o worldly_a mean_n v_o 20._o and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n as_o abraham_n praise_v and_o glorify_a god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o magnify_v god_n benefit_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o well_o please_v with_o any_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n as_o when_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o every_o good_a blessing_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o save_v health_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v all_o the_o recompense_n that_o either_o god_n expect_v at_o our_o hand_n or_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o all_o his_o benefit_n v_o 23._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o etc._n etc._n but_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v general_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a all_o we_o have_v all_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n shall_v hereby_o receive_v encouragement_n diligent_o and_o careful_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o appertain_v and_o belong_v even_o unto_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n who_o will_v not_o search_v his_o ground_n very_o deep_a if_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v find_v gold_n there_o so_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v diligent_a in_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v far_o beyond_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 25._o christ._n who_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n see_v than_o that_o christ_n die_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o bring_v that_o work_n to_o perfection_n for_o the_o which_o he_o die_v this_o now_o make_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o do_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o blot_v out_o in_o his_o death_n this_o be_v s._n paul_n comfort_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o same_o sinner_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a 1._o tim._n 1.15_o this_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v up_o unto_o death_n as_o origen_n well_o observe_v quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la alienum_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o inimicum_fw-la omne_fw-la ducitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v not_o every_o sin_n seem_v strange_a and_o as_o a_o enemy_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o death_n the_o five_o chapter_n 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o then_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n not_o let_v we_o have_v peace_n s._n l._n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v have_v access_n through_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v by_o the_o which_o we_o stand_v be._n and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n be._n g.u._n in_o the_o hope_n l.s._n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n l._n but_o this_o be_v add_v 3_o neither_o that_o only_a but_o also_o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n of_o afflection_n v.s._n oppression_n be._n bring_v forth_o patience_n work_v g._n in_o we_o s._n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n 4_o and_o patieâ—â—â—e_a proof_n b.s.l.u._n or_o experience_n be._n g._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n and_o proof_n or_o experience_n hope_v 5_o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o 6_o for_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a at_o his_o time_n b.g._n that_o be_v the_o appoint_a time_n s._n according_a to_o the_o time_n gr._n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a not_o to_o what_o end_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a die_v christ_n for_o the_o
purpose_n allege_v augustine_n who_o understand_v here_o the_o love_n non_fw-fr qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la nos_fw-la diligit_fw-la 31._o sed_fw-la qua_fw-la facit_fw-la nos_fw-la dilectores_fw-la svi_fw-la not_o wherewith_o god_n love_v we_o but_o whereby_o he_o make_v we_o lover_n of_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n absurdissime_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v most_o absurd_o say_v to_o be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n quod_fw-la extra_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v without_o we_o only_o in_o god_n contra._n 1._o against_o oecumenius_n we_o set_v chrysostome_n a_o other_o greek_a father_n who_o understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o dilectioni_fw-la dei_fw-la rem_fw-la omnem_fw-la acceptam_fw-la fert_fw-la he_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o augustine_n shall_v answer_n augustine_n who_o elsewhere_o interprete_v this_o place_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o where_o he_o thus_o say_v 16._o ipse_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la dilectio_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la habet_fw-la homo_fw-la unde_fw-la deum_fw-la diligâ—â—_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la unde_fw-la apostolus_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o be_v this_o love_n for_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o love_v god_n but_o from_o god_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n of_o augustine_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o whereby_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o love_v he_o so_o that_o he_o include_v also_o the_o love_n of_o god_n first_o towards_o we_o whence_o issue_v our_o love_n towards_o he_o 4._o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o god_n towards_o we_o may_v without_o absurdity_n at_o all_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o in_o true_a friendship_n the_o love_n of_o a_o friend_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v on_o he_o who_o he_o love_v so_o god_n love_n be_v shed_v forth_o in_o we_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o it_o work_v in_o we_o pareus_n dub_v 4._o 2._o some_o think_v that_o both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v comprehensive_a in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n as_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n allow_v both_o so_o also_o gorrhan_n and_o pererius_n disputat_fw-la 2._o numer_n 9_o who_o hereupon_o infer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o literal_a sense_n than_o one_o of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n contra._n one_o scripture_n may_v have_v one_o general_a sense_n which_o may_v comprehend_v diverse_a particular_n or_o it_o may_v have_v one_o literal_a sense_n with_o diverse_a application_n as_o typical_a or_o tropological_a figurative_a or_o moral_a but_o it_o can_v not_o have_v more_o than_o one_o literal_a sense_n or_o exposition_n special_o one_o be_v different_a from_o the_o other_o not_o any_o scale_n include_v in_o it_o or_o infer_v or_o diduct_v out_o of_o it_o for_o then_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v speak_v doubtful_o and_o ambiguous_o like_v unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n which_o be_v so_o deliver_v as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o diverse_a yea_o a_o contrary_a sense_n see_v further_o of_o this_o point_n synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 7._o but_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o man_n love_v god_n be_v not_o here_o at_o all_o understand_v it_o shall_v appear_v by_o diverse_a reason_n here_o follow_v 3._o the_o best_a interpretation_n than_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o in_o christ._n 1._o beza_n urge_v this_o reason_n because_o afterward_o v._n 8._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o love_n god_n set_v forth_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o both_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o love_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v give_v to_o die_v for_o us._n 2._o pareus_n insist_v upon_o this_o reason_n the_o love_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v allege_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o rejoice_v and_o of_o the_o steadfastnes_n of_o our_o hope_n but_o our_o love_n of_o god_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a can_v not_o be_v that_o cause_n 3._o peter_n martyr_n and_o pareus_n do_v further_o press_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n the_o apostle_n assume_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o hope_n because_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o die_v for_o we_o which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o love_n of_o we_o towards_o god_n but_o from_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n 4._o faius_n urge_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n this_o love_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v abundant_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v not_o such_o a_o abundant_a and_o surpass_a love_n it_o be_v a_o slender_a scant_a and_o weak_a love_n he_o mean_v then_o the_o superabundant_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 4.7_o pass_v all_o understanding_n 5._o i_o will_v adjoine_v also_o tolets_n reason_n annot_n 5._o in_o c._n 5._o the_o charity_n and_o love_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n be_v but_o one_o grace_n and_o virtue_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o shed_n forth_o of_o this_o love_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v the_o effusion_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v then_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o from_o which_o fountain_n issue_n faith_n all_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o add_v hereunto_o the_o consonant_a exposition_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o chrysostome_n cite_v before_o of_o hierome_n who_o thus_o write_v quomodo_fw-la deus_fw-la nos_fw-la diligat_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o god_n love_v we_o we_o know_v by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n forgive_v our_o sin_n but_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o ambrose_n pignus_fw-la charitatis_fw-la dei_fw-la bohemus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n theophylact_n also_o interprete_v de_fw-la charitate_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la ostendit_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o we_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o expound_v theodoret_n sedulius_n with_o other_o 8._o quest._n why_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n 1._o some_o do_v give_v this_o sense_n effusa_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la oleum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o like_o oil_n 〈◊〉_d cor_fw-la occupando_fw-la in_o possess_v and_o occupy_v the_o whole_a heart_n according_a to_o that_o say_n matth._n 22._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n gorrh._n but_o the_o love_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o here_o take_v active_o for_o that_o love_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n 2._o tolet_n thus_o expound_v it_o abundantissime_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la amici_fw-la dei_fw-la they_o be_v not_o spare_o but_o abundant_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n likewise_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n late_a nos_fw-la diligit_fw-la he_o do_v love_v we_o large_o that_o be_v great_o 3._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n clare_v nobis_fw-la manifeâ—â—ta_fw-la sicut_fw-la cum_fw-la lux_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o manifest_v to_o we_o as_o when_o the_o â—ight_n be_v spread_v and_o disperse_v abroad_o gorrhan_n 4._o but_o hereby_o rather_o be_v express_v the_o abundance_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o chrysostome_n non_fw-la moâ—ce_fw-la nos_fw-la honoravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v not_o spare_o honour_v we_o but_o he_o have_v shed_v forth_o upon_o we_o his_o love_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o also_o oecumenius_n quia_fw-la ubere_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v plentiful_o give_v we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o prophet_n say_v joel_n 2._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n faius_n 9_o quest._n why_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v us._n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o work_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n
it_o follow_v v_o 14._o and_o again_o it_o be_v too_o great_a boldness_n to_o insert_v the_o word_n dead_a for_o thus_o we_o may_v make_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o from_o adam_n until_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o transgress_v the_o which_o they_o sin_v lyran._n beza_n mart._n quest._n 27._o what_o sin_n the_o apostle_n mean_v which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v it_o only_o of_o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v transgress_v though_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o write_a law_n give_v tolet_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v direct_a mention_n of_o infant_n v_o 14._o which_o sin_v not_o as_o adam_n do_v that_o be_v actual_o that_o he_o mean_v original_a sin_n also_o 2._o pererius_n only_o refer_v it_o to_o original_a sin_n which_o though_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n acknowledge_v for_o sin_n so_o also_o anselm_n tolet_n reply_v that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v for_o neither_o under_o the_o law_n be_v original_a sin_n impute_v unto_o punishment_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o law_n death_n reign_v over_o all_o as_o bring_v in_o by_o original_a sin_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n to_o understand_v sin_n here_o general_o both_o original_a and_o actual_a yet_o with_o special_a relation_n to_o original_a sin_n because_o the_o apostle_n intendment_n be_v to_o show_v that_o all_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n and_o so_o subject_a unto_o death_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n v_o 14._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o reign_a of_o death_n over_o all_o as_o well_o those_o which_o commit_v actual_a sin_n as_o those_o which_o do_v not_o thus_o haymo_n interprete_v sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n &_o originale_fw-la &_o actuale_fw-la both_o original_a and_o actual_a augustine_n likewise_o and_o theodoret_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n comprehend_v both_o so_o also_o beza_n pareus_n quest._n 28._o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n ver_fw-la 13._o 1._o chrysostome_n here_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o make_v this_o a_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o tolet_n add_v this_o reason_n further_o because_o man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o object_n but_o that_o have_v some_o show_n of_o probability_n now_o none_o can_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a to_o all_o these_o word_n then_o the_o apostle_n utter_v in_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o oecumenius_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v against_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o touch_v circumcision_n sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o like_a for_o other_o sin_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v both_o know_v and_o impute_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n lamech_n the_o sodomite_n which_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n direct_o speak_v of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n now_o the_o breach_n of_o ceremony_n command_v by_o the_o law_n be_v count_v no_o transgression_n before_o the_o law_n 3._o some_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n understand_v the_o account_n make_v of_o sin_n and_o take_v imputation_n for_o reputation_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n and_o beza_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n non_fw-la putatur_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n before_o the_o law_n come_v they_o have_v no_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n obscurum_fw-la tum_fw-la erat_fw-la naturae_fw-la lumen_fw-la the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o man_n do_v not_o see_v their_o sin_n mart._n so_o also_o osâ—ander_n non_fw-la reputabatur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o repute_v sin_n also_o melancthon_n ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscitur_fw-la non_fw-la accusatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o no_o law_n be_v sin_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v accuse_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n m._n calvin_n though_o even_o before_o the_o law_n their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o and_o there_o be_v diverse_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la sua_fw-la scelera_fw-la connivebant_fw-la yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v wink_v at_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n thus_o before_o they_o augustine_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n because_o per_fw-la legem_fw-la cognitio_fw-la peccati_fw-la by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n c._n 10._o and_o oecumenius_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n take_v it_o comparative_o magnitudo_fw-la peccati_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la ita_fw-la cognita_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o know_v so_o before_o the_o law_n as_o afterward_o by_o the_o law_n and_o haymo_n so_o expound_v peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscebatur_fw-la tam_fw-la grave_n malum_fw-la esse_fw-la sin_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v so_o great_a evil_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lyranus_fw-la hug._n card._n but_o these_o exposition_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o qualification_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v and_o take_v to_o be_v sin_n before_o the_o law_n come_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o intend_v to_o show_v the_o effect_n or_o property_n of_o the_o law_n but_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n before_o the_o law_n come_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n even_o because_o of_o their_o original_a sin_n 4._o origen_n take_v the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o reputation_n but_o he_o follow_v his_o former_a sense_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o in_o child_n while_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v not_o count_v sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n evident_o show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n speak_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o mean_v here_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n origen_n fortify_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o law_n diabolus_fw-la &_o angeli_fw-la eius_fw-la videdutur_fw-la absolvi_fw-la the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v absolve_v because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o law_n than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n contra._n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o man_n propagate_v from_o adam_n who_o he_o prove_v all_o to_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n because_o they_o die_v in_o adam_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v neither_o propagation_n nor_o mortality_n 5._o ambrose_n refer_v this_o imputation_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o opinion_n which_o man_n have_v of_o god_n who_o they_o think_v not_o to_o regard_v nor_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a in_o pharaoh_n and_o abimelech_n who_o know_v that_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o keep_v sarah_n abraham_n wife_n 6._o anselm_n and_o pererius_n do_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sin_n before_o moses_n law_n come_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n it_o be_v know_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v impute_v to_o man_n even_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v because_o death_n reign_v over_o all_o even_o over_o child_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o impute_v for_o where_o death_n be_v inflict_v for_o sin_n there_o sin_n be_v impute_v 7._o this_o word_n of_o impute_v of_o sin_n be_v take_v two_o way_n it_o signify_v either_o to_o have_v the_o fault_n impute_v or_o the_o punishment_n but_o here_o the_o latter_a rather_o to_o impute_v sin_n be_v adiudicare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d reum_fw-la to_o adjudge_v the_o guilty_a person_n worthy_a of_o punishment_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n take_v 2._o tim._n 4.16_o all_o have_v forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v
to_o the_o second_o or_o next_o underwork_a cause_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o beneficence_n or_o liberality_n that_o it_o work_v or_o cause_v thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n sometime_o the_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v by_o this_o word_n unto_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n as_o rom._n 4.15_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o work_v or_o cause_n wrath_n and_o our_o light_n and_o momentanie_n affliction_n be_v say_v to_o cause_n or_o work_v unto_o we_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 4.17_o because_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o withdraw_v our_o mind_n from_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o we_o so_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n not_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o as_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v patience_n in_o we_o it_o procure_v patience_n not_o sicut_fw-la causa_fw-la effectum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o cause_n the_o effect_n as_o caietan_n but_o eam_fw-la exercendo_fw-la augendo_fw-la ostendendo_fw-la in_o exercise_v increase_a and_o show_v forth_o our_o patience_n gorrh_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pererius_n exercendae_fw-la patientiae_fw-la materia_fw-la &_o occasio_fw-la est_fw-la tribulation_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o exercise_v our_o patience_n this_o than_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v use_v to_o pronounce_v that_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o instrument_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o thing_n as_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o of_o itself_o tribulation_n work_v not_o patience_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o wicked_a who_o thereby_o be_v drive_v to_o impatience_n and_o despair_n here_o than_o be_v no_o place_n to_o prove_v any_o merit_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a controv._n 5._o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o inherent_a habit_n of_o charity_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n pererius_n understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v infuse_v as_o a_o habit_n into_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n set_v down_o here_o certain_a position_n concern_v this_o inherent_a charity_n 1._o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o charity_n be_v that_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v formal_o make_v just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n disput_n 2._o numer_n 10._o 2._o this_o charity_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v he_o affirm_v esse_fw-la donum_fw-la omnium_fw-la donerum_fw-la maximum_fw-la to_o be_v a_o gift_n far_o exceed_v all_o other_o gift_n 3._o this_o charity_n re_fw-mi non_fw-la distingui_fw-la à _fw-la gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciente_fw-la be_v not_o indeed_o distinguish_v from_o grace_n make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 4._o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o cajetan_n scotus_n gabriel_n he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v the_o habit_n of_o charity_n permanent_a and_o remain_v when_o the_o act_n cease_v whereby_o they_o be_v formal_o make_v just_a before_o god_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v just_a before_o god_n in_o their_o sleep_n or_o when_o they_o cease_v to_o work_v disput_n 3._o numer_n 17.18_o contra._n although_o all_o these_o question_n be_v here_o impertinent_a because_o the_o apostle_n treat_v not_o here_o of_o the_o charity_n or_o love_n which_o be_v in_o man_n towards_o god_n but_o of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a before_o quest_n 7._o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o counterpoise_v these_o erroneous_a assertion_n with_o the_o contrary_a true_a and_o sound_a position_n 1._o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o infuse_v charity_n in_o the_o faithful_a we_o deny_v not_o but_o not_o such_o as_o whereby_o we_o be_v formal_o make_v righteous_a and_o justify_v before_o god_n both_o because_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o stain_a cloth_n isaiah_n 64._o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o weak_a and_o therefore_o not_o able_a to_o justify_v we_o and_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3.22_o philip_n 3.9_o 2._o charity_n be_v not_o simple_o the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o gift_n and_o so_o absolute_o prefer_v before_o faith_n but_o only_o wherein_o they_o be_v compare_v together_o namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuance_n because_o faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v cease_v when_o we_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o hope_v for_o but_o love_n shall_v remain_v still_o so_o chrysostome_n expound_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 13.13_o thus_o hugo_n say_v well_o that_o charity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a quia_fw-la non_fw-la excidit_fw-la because_o it_o fall_v not_o away_o but_o otherwise_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la cognitio_fw-la &_o generans_fw-la omnes_fw-la alius_fw-la virtutes_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n and_o engender_v all_o other_o virtue_n 3._o the_o thomist_n be_v herein_o contrary_a to_o the_o jesuite_n who_o affirm_v that_o gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la grace_v which_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o charity_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n be_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o other_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v infuse_v into_o we_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o our_o love_n of_o god_n make_v we_o not_o first_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o the_o apostle_n evident_o testify_v 1._o job._n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o we_o be_v first_o then_o accept_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n before_o we_o can_v love_v he_o again_o 4._o we_o grant_v that_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v habit_n of_o the_o mind_n infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o permanent_a in_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v attain_v unto_o evil_a habit_n of_o vice_n and_o sin_n so_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o a_o evil_a habit_n be_v acquisitus_fw-la get_v by_o evil_a custom_n but_o the_o good_a habit_n of_o the_o intellectual_a virtue_n of_o faith_n love_n hope_v be_v iufusi_fw-la infuse_v and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o by_o any_o such_o inherent_a habit_n we_o be_v make_v formal_o just_a they_o be_v not_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o rather_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n we_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o belief_n and_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n which_o work_v this_o love_n in_o we_o faius_n so_o then_o the_o faithful_a even_o in_o their_o sleep_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o any_o inherent_a habit_n but_o because_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o controv._n 6._o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o impious_a socinus_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o they_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v v_o 8._o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o understand_v it_o that_o he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n heb._n 10.12_o that_o he_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n offer_v himself_o for_o our_o redemption_n heb._n 7.27_o that_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o pay_v our_o ransom_n for_o we_o heb._n 7.22_o and_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o samland_n so_o he_o die_v for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o place_n and_o stead_n and_o so_o purchase_v our_o redemption_n 〈◊〉_d wicked_a socinus_n thus_o wrest_v and_o misconstrueth_n these_o word_n that_o christ_n die_v no_o 〈◊〉_d wise_a for_o we_o then_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o benefit_n in_o confirm_v by_o his_o death_n his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o life_n by_o the_o which_o he_o say_v he_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o not_o by_o die_v for_o we_o as_o in_o our_o stead_n or_o to_o pay_v by_o his_o death_n our_o ransom_n his_o wicked_a objection_n be_v these_o 1._o object_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o joh._n 3.16_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n christ_n die_v for_o
we_o as_o we_o must_v die_v for_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v not_o to_o die_v in_o their_o stead_n but_o only_o to_o profit_v they_o by_o our_o example_n answ._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o simple_o compare_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a die_v for_o their_o brethren_n together_o but_o only_o in_o this_o that_o in_o both_o love_n be_v express_v to_o the_o brethren_n though_o not_o in_o the_o like_a measure_n but_o christ_n death_n do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o example_n thereof_o profit_v the_o church_n as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v but_o thereby_o man_n salvation_n and_o redemption_n also_o be_v wrought_v 2._o object_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o colossian_n 1._o coloss._n 1.24_o which_o be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o or_o he_o suffer_v in_o their_o stead_n but_o only_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o edify_v they_o answ._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n which_o be_v to_o redeem_v it_o and_o the_o suffering_n of_o paul_n for_o his_o brethren_n which_o only_o be_v to_o edify_v they_o 3._o object_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o we_o so_o likewise_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n galath_n 1.4_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o in_o stead_n or_o place_n of_o our_o sin_n but._n because_o of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o die_v for_o we_o that_o be_v for_o our_o cause_n not_o in_o our_o stead_n answ._n this_o be_v a_o childish_a cavil_n for_o the_o scripture_n show_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o phrase_n to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o save_v we_o and_o to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n not_o to_o save_v they_o but_o to_o purge_v they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o 4._o object_n that_o which_o no_o law_n or_o custom_n ever_o allow_v be_v not_o to_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n but_o one_o to_o die_v for_o a_o other_o be_v warrant_v by_o no_o law_n nor_o custom_n indeed_o one_o may_v pay_v a_o other_o pecuniary_a mulct_n or_o debt_n because_o one_o money_n may_v become_v a_o other_o but_o the_o death_n of_o one_o can_v be_v a_o other_o answ._n 1._o the_o assumption_n be_v not_o true_a for_o even_o among_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v some_o find_v that_o do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o present_a destruction_n for_o their_o country_n as_o decius_n the_o consul_n and_o curtius_n these_o example_n be_v far_o unlike_a unto_o christ_n yet_o they_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o all_o use_n and_o custom_n one_o to_o die_v for_o another_o 2._o the_o proposition_n fail_v diverse_o 1._o christ_n example_n be_v singular_a the_o like_a precedent_n can_v be_v find_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v v_o 7._o that_o he_o die_v for_o his_o enemy_n which_o never_o any_o do_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o law_n or_o custom_n to_o measure_v this_o singular_a act_n of_o christ_n by_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o no_o law_n nor_o rule_n can_v be_v find_v for_o this_o for_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n that_o god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o the_o world_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n indeed_o require_v that_o the_o same_o person_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v but_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8.2_o yea_o the_o blind_a high_a priest_n speak_v the_o truth_n unwitting_o joh._n 11.50_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o he_o little_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v redeem_v the_o people_n from_o everlasting_a death_n yet_o ignorant_o utter_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n intend_v 5._o object_n it_o be_v a_o great_a cruelty_n and_o injustice_n to_o punish_v he_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o to_o let_v go_v unpunished_a the_o offender_n they_o then_o accuse_v god_n of_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n in_o deliver_v up_o his_o innocent_a son_n to_o death_n for_o we_o sinner_n answ._n 1._o god_n act_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o humane_a proceed_n for_o the_o like_a temper_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n can_v be_v find_v among_o man_n neither_o have_v any_o the_o like_a absolute_a power_n as_o god_n have_v to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n who_o if_o he_o shall_v as_o he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o so_o be_v it_o of_o a_o sudden_a to_o nothing_o again_o shall_v not_o therefore_o show_v himself_o either_o cruel_a or_o unjust_a 2._o neither_o be_v it_o unjust_a for_o the_o innocent_a to_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o offender_n upon_o these_o condition_n 1._o if_o both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n 2._o if_o the_o innocent_a party_n do_v willing_o offer_v himself_o 3._o if_o he_o can_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n overcome_v the_o punishment_n 4._o and_o if_o thereby_o he_o can_v effectual_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o all_o which_o do_v concur_v in_o christ_n voluntary_a suffering_n for_o us._n 6._o object_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o same_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v ezeck_n 18._o it_o be_v therefore_o unjust_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v that_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o those_o escape_n which_o have_v sin_v answ._n these_o legal_a sentence_n show_v what_o god_n may_v according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n have_v require_v of_o every_o one_o they_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o mercy_n with_o his_o child_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o object_n god_n might_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v free_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n therefore_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o have_v die_v for_o they_o answ._n 1._o first_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n à _fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la from_o that_o which_o may_v be_v no_o that_o which_o be_v god_n may_v do_v it_o therefore_o he_o do_v it_o or_o will_v do_v it_o be_v no_o good_a consequent_a 2._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o god_n can_v otherwise_o have_v forgive_v man_n then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o justice_n be_v presuppose_v for_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o see_v the_o sentence_n be_v past_a that_o they_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n if_o they_o transgress_v this_o decree_n must_v stand_v and_o the_o death_n deserve_v must_v be_v satisfy_v for_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o want_n or_o defect_n in_o god_n power_n but_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o can_v lie_v neither_o be_v mutable_a 8._o object_n it_o be_v perfect_a mercy_n to_o forgive_v free_o and_o perfect_a justice_n that_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v punish_v only_o but_o in_o god_n be_v perfect_a mercy_n and_o justice_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o perfect_a mercy_n and_o perfect_a justice_n consider_v apart_o and_o by_o themselves_o have_v these_o effect_n and_o property_n but_o so_o can_v they_o not_o be_v incident_a into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n therefore_o see_v god_n mercy_n and_o justice_n be_v temper_v together_o they_o must_v be_v so_o consider_v as_o the_o one_o destroy_v not_o the_o other_o 2._o indeed_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a justice_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v propound_v a_o way_n how_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n shall_v be_v moderate_v with_o equity_n and_o temper_v in_o mercy_n or_o else_o no_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v save_v 9_o object_n one_o man_n can_v but_o redeem_v one_o and_o therefore_o either_o there_o must_v be_v find_v out_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o redeemer_n for_o all_o man_n or_o christ_n redeem_v but_o one_o answ._n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o many_o time_n for_o one_o captive_a prince_n a_o thousand_o common_a prisoner_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n much_o more_o available_a for_o all_o be_v the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n ex_fw-la pareo_fw-la controv._n 7._o against_o other_o objection_n of_o socinus_n and_o other_o impugn_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n 1._o object_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 8._o god_n set_v forth_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v object_v that_o see_v god_n love_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o he_o love_v he_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o therefore_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o have_v die_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n towards_o us._n answ._n 1._o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a concern_v those_o who_o god_n love_v simple_o and_o be_v never_o offend_v with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v
against_o he_o such_o be_v the_o angelâ—_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o those_o who_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o for_o their_o transgression_n and_o yet_o he_o love_v they_o not_o only_o as_o his_o creature_n but_o as_o his_o child_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o redeem_v in_o christ_n 2._o so_o then_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n god_n both_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o as_o sinner_n and_o yet_o he_o love_v they_o under_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o belove_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o argument_n than_o follow_v not_o god_n love_v they_o in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o so_o reconcile_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o they_o which_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n already_o for_o god_n love_v they_o in_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v before_o to_o be_v their_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n 2._o object_n as_o herein_o god_n show_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o so_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o cruel_a part_n in_o god_n so_o to_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n answ._n 2._o god_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o his_o son_n death_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o torment_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n 2._o and_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o force_v hereunto_o but_o offer_v himself_o willing_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n to_o die_v for_o man_n 3._o object_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a love_n if_o the_o father_n himself_o have_v die_v for_o we_o then_o in_o send_v his_o son_n thus_o pareus_n report_v how_o a_o jew_n object_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n towards_o silesia_n ann_n 78._o answ._n first_o we_o must_v not_o curious_o search_v into_o god_n secret_n to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o will_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o father_n take_v our_o flesh_n and_o die_v for_o we_o second_o yet_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v hereof_o 1._o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n as_o god_n do_v work_v with_o his_o son_n in_o finish_v our_o redemption_n 2._o because_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v satisfy_v for_o none_o else_o can_v do_v it_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n that_o must_v satisfy_v namely_o the_o son_n and_o one_o that_o must_v be_v satisfy_v namely_o the_o father_n 3._o what_o great_a love_n can_v god_n the_o father_n show_v then_o in_o give_v his_o own_o son_n the_o most_o dear_a thing_n unto_o he_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n part_n to_o restore_v we_o unto_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o do_v this_o more_o proper_o belong_v then_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n controv._n 8._o that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n against_o socinus_n his_o cavil_n object_n if_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o worldâ—_n than_o 1._o it_o must_v have_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o same_o person_n that_o have_v offend_v 2._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v a_o punishment_n equivalent_a to_o the_o offence_n namely_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o malediction_n which_o christ_n sustain_v not_o 3._o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o speak_v of_o any_o such_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n answ._n 1._o as_o in_o humane_a court_n there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o justice_n either_o strict_a or_o rigorous_a justice_n or_o justice_n moderate_v and_o temper_v with_o equity_n and_o clemency_n as_o if_o a_o king_n inflict_v upon_o a_o traitor_n either_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n or_o the_o mulct_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n he_o may_v exact_v either_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o clemency_n accept_v a_o 100_o talent_n of_o a_o other_o that_o shall_v undertake_v for_o the_o offender_n here_o now_o be_v justice_n temper_v with_o mercy_n so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n he_o deal_v with_o some_o in_o strict_a justice_n as_o with_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n and_o reprobate_a man_n that_o do_v despise_v christ_n and_o his_o redemption_n but_o with_o his_o elect_a by_o deal_v in_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o temper_a justice_n accept_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o not_o a_o stranger_n from_o they_o but_o make_v man_n like_o unto_o they_o 2._o though_o christ_n suffer_v not_o eternal_a pain_n yet_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n that_o suffer_v and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o agony_n which_o he_o endure_v do_v bear_v that_o punishment_n which_o in_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n be_v equivalent_a unto_o everlasting_a pain_n 3._o and_o though_o the_o scripture_n use_v not_o the_o very_a term_n of_o satisfaction_n yet_o there_o be_v word_n of_o like_a fâ—â—ree_n and_o efficacy_n apply_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ransom_n redemption_n and_o such_o like_a as_o matth._n 20.28_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o rom._n 2.14_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o many_o such_o place_n thâ—â—_n like_o phrase_n be_v find_v controv._n 9_o that_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o satisfactory_a but_o meditarious_a against_o socinus_n object_n 1._o no_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o due_a debt_n have_v merit_n in_o it_o for_o no_o more_o be_v pay_v then_o be_v due_a christ_n then_o by_o his_o death_n merit_v not_o because_o he_o pay_v our_o due_a debt_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n ascribe_v any_o merit_n to_o christ_n death_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o which_o satisfy_v for_o his_o own_o debt_n therein_o do_v not_o merit_n for_o he_o pai_v but_o that_o he_o owe_v but_o he_o that_o satisfy_v for_o a_o other_o debt_n merit_v two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o debtor_n in_o pay_v that_o he_o owe_v not_o then_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creditor_n who_o by_o a_o agreement_n covenant_v to_o accept_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o undertaker_n not_o as_o a_o recompense_n only_o for_o the_o debt_n but_o as_o a_o merit_n to_o deserve_v further_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o the_o debtor_n so_o christ_n have_v true_o merit_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o in_o pay_v our_o debt_n for_o we_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o accept_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n as_o true_o meritorious_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n for_o us._n 2._o and_o further_a herein_o appear_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n that_o die_v 2._o of_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o his_o great_a love_n and_o willingness_n in_o suffer_v 4._o and_o beside_o his_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v a_o faithful_a martyr_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n revel_v 3.14_o 3._o the_o scripture_n though_o in_o direct_a term_n it_o ascribe_v not_o merit_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o use_v word_n equivalent_a as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acquisitio_fw-la purchase_v include_v merit_n as_o act._n 20.28_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purchase_v his_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o ephes_n 1.14_o it_o be_v call_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v merit_v see_v more_o in_o pareus_n dub_v 7._o here_o follow_v certain_a question_n and_o controversy_n of_o weight_n touch_v original_a sin_n controv._n 10._o that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o man_n by_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o hebrew_n do_v reject_v this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o they_o urge_v we_o to_o show_v some_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o propagation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o his_o posterity_n paulus_n burgensis_n addit_fw-la 2._o thus_o consure_v their_o opinion_n 1._o that_o death_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o adam_n for_o his_o transgression_n remain_v quoad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o place_n genes_n 3.3_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d return_n which_o sentence_n of_o mortality_n be_v execute_v as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n upon_o all_o adâ—â—s_n posterity_n 2._o then_o he_o prove_v quod_fw-la illud_fw-la peccatum_fw-la transijt_fw-la ad_fw-la posteras_fw-la quoad_fw-la culpam_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n do_v
with_o other_o schoolman_n in_o 2._o sentent_fw-fr distinct_a 33._o some_o do_v think_v they_o shall_v have_v internum_fw-la animi_fw-la dolorem_fw-la the_o inward_a greese_v of_o mind_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o heavenly_a beatitude_n as_o hold_v pet._n lombard_n 2._o sentent_fw-fr distinct_a 33._o with_o some_o other_o schoolman_n to_o who_o bellarmine_n subscribe_v lib._n 6._o the_o amiss_o great_a c._n 6._o 1._o for_o the_o first_o opinion_n that_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o exclude_v heaven_n these_o argument_n be_v bring_v 1._o the_o infant_n shall_v be_v afflict_v with_o no_o sensible_a punishment_n because_o they_o have_v no_o evil_a mind_n will_n or_o purpose_n while_o they_o live_v here_o 2._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o contrition_n or_o sorrow_n in_o this_o life_n require_v for_o original_a sin_n much_o less_o in_o the_o next_o to_o this_o purpose_n pighius_fw-la 3._o cartharinus_fw-la among_o other_o reason_n urge_v that_o place_n dan._n 12.2_o that_o many_o shall_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n some_o to_o shame_n whereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o rise_v to_o one_o of_o these_o end_n but_o some_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o three_o sort_n that_o shall_v neither_o go_v to_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n but_o enjoy_v a_o three_o place_n 4._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o the_o new_a heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o inhabitant_n so_o neither_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v most_o like_a shall_v be_v the_o place_n for_o such_o infant_n contra._n 1._o though_o infant_n actual_o in_o their_o life_n show_v no_o evil_a purpose_n will_n or_o intent_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o their_o condemnation_n that_o they_o have_v a_o evil_a inclination_n by_o nature_n which_o will_v have_v show_v itself_o if_o they_o have_v live_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n the_o only_a cause_n why_o their_o evil_a inclination_n appear_v not_o for_o that_o their_o mind_n have_v not_o fit_a organ_n or_o instrument_n to_o exercise_v the_o faculty_n thereof_o like_v as_o the_o young_a cubbe_n of_o fox_n and_o wolf_n be_v kill_v and_o destroy_v when_o they_o be_v yet_o young_a though_o they_o have_v yet_o do_v no_o harm_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v they_o will_v follow_v their_o kind_n so_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n gen._n 9.21_o 2._o and_o holy_a man_n even_o for_o their_o original_a sin_n have_v show_v great_a contrition_n and_o sorrow_n in_o this_o life_n as_o david_n confess_v his_o sin_n begin_v with_o his_o very_a sinful_a birth_n and_o conception_n psal._n 5.1_o so_o s._n paul_n cry_v out_o rom._n 7._o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 3._o in_o that_o place_n of_o daniel_n many_o be_v take_v for_o all_o as_o augustine_n and_o theodoret_n expound_v that_o place_n as_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n v._n 17._o by_o many_o understand_v all_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o arise_v that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n but_o only_o some_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n there_o shall_v be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n therefore_o infant_n shall_v inhabit_v it_o bellarmine_n think_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o water_n and_o so_o have_v no_o inhabitant_n at_o all_o but_o this_o be_v a_o idle_a speculation_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v then_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o perfect_a estate_n &_o not_o to_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o water_n and_o to_o what_o end_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a earth_n it_o be_v curiosity_n to_o inquire_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o express_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o pass_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v it_o be_v a_o work_n consequent_a that_o infant_n shall_v be_v those_o saint_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o answer_n unto_o these_o reason_n 5._o and_o further_o the_o opinion_n itself_o to_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o happiness_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o invent_v a_o three_o place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o fort_v all_o man_n into_o two_o rank_n or_o company_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o two_o place_n they_o be_v either_o of_o the_o sheep_n at_o christ_n right_a hand_n which_o shall_v enter_v into_o life_n or_o of_o the_o goote_n at_o his_o left_a hand_n for_o who_o hell_n fire_n be_v prepare_v matth._n 25._o and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n revel_v 22.4_o and_o without_o it_o shall_v be_v dog_n c._n 12.15_o none_o then_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o it_o 2._o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o send_v infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n to_o hell_n but_o they_o only_o attribute_v unto_o they_o a_o punishment_n without_o any_o sense_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a grief_n and_o dolour_n of_o mind_n to_o see_v themselves_o exclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n contra._n first_o it_o be_v a_o uncharitable_a opinion_n to_o send_v all_o infant_n to_o hell_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o outward_a element_n god_n can_v save_v without_o water_n it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o contempt_n thereof_o that_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n say_v mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v not_o he_o which_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v damn_v here_o be_v three_o opinion_n 1._o the_o papist_n general_o hold_v that_o all_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v damn_v but_o this_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o uncharitable_a opinion_n as_o be_v show_v before_o see_v else_o where_o more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 3._o er_fw-mi 3._o 2._o some_o think_v that_o many_o of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v save_v even_o without_o baptism_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n but_o not_o all_o for_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o belong_v unto_o election_n such_o be_v ishmael_n esau._n thus_o pet._n martyr_n 3._o but_o the_o better_a opinion_n be_v that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o faithful_a parent_n die_v in_o their_o innocent_a estate_n before_o baptism_n be_v save_v by_o the_o general_a covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o their_o seed_n because_o there_o be_v now_o no_o bar_n or_o impediment_n put_v in_o to_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o in_o those_o which_o live_v unto_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o by_o their_o impiety_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o covenant_n second_o that_o such_o infant_n as_o be_v not_o save_v by_o christ_n die_v before_o baptism_n or_o after_o do_v suffer_v the_o sensible_a pain_n of_o hell_n fire_n though_o in_o the_o least_o and_o easy_a degree_n of_o all_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v revel_v 10.15_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n infant_n then_o which_o be_v condemn_v shall_v be_v punish_v in_o hell_n fire_n 2._o we_o see_v that_o infant_n even_o in_o this_o life_n do_v suffer_v in_o their_o infancy_n pain_n and_o torment_v of_o body_n it_o therefore_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n that_o infant_n even_o for_o original_a sin_n shall_v feel_v sensible_a torment_n 3._o if_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o inward_a dolour_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o see_v other_o admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o exclude_v why_o not_o also_o pain_n of_o body_n see_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o patriarch_n enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o themselves_o exclude_v and_o thrust_v out_o at_o the_o door_n luk._n 13.28_o 4._o christ_n die_v for_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o he_o suffer_v both_o the_o torment_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n therefore_o both_o be_v due_a unto_o infant_n 5._o gregory_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n perpetua_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi percipient_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la propria_fw-la voluntary_a peccaverunt_fw-la they_o shall_v receive_v everlasting_a
subdue_v we_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o resist_v we_o as_o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n upon_o this_o epistle_n to_o this_o sense_n of_o augustine_n subscribe_v reverend_a baza_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n osiand_n &_o faius_n theophylact_n concur_v with_o augustine_n lex_fw-la iubet_fw-la tantú_fw-it nihil_fw-la opis_fw-la afferi_fw-la the_o law_n bid_v only_o it_o afford_v no_o help_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n before_o he_o chrysost._n &_o ambrose_n in_o their_o commentary_n thomas_n aquine_n here_o show_v how_o two_o way_n one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sponte_fw-la &_o voluntary_a subiectus_fw-la subject_n to_o the_o law_n willing_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n galath_n 4._o likewise_o one_o may_v be_v subject_a invitus_fw-la &_o à lege_n coactus_fw-la against_o his_o will_n and_o as_o urge_v by_o the_o law_n through_o fear_n and_o terror_n but_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o do_v willing_o that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v not_o for_o fear_n but_o of_o love_n he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n all_o these_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o see_v we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n which_o give_v strength_n unto_o sin_n through_o our_o weakness_n but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o keep_v it_o but_o have_v receive_v grace_n whereby_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a unto_o we_o but_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n left_a sin_n shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n as_o the_o first_o do_v understand_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o speak_v of_o justification_n so_o these_o apply_v these_o word_n unto_o sanctification_n 5._o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o join_v they_o both_o together_o by_o grace_n to_o understand_v both_o justify_n grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o do_v mortify_v our_o carnal_a lust_n and_o rise_v up_o daily_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v under_o their_o sin_n neither_o have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n past_a nor_o yet_o grace_v to_o resist_v they_o afterward_o to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n we_o have_v not_o the_o law_n which_o only_o command_v sed_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quae_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la priora_fw-la dimittit_fw-la ad_fw-la futura_fw-la quoque_fw-la cavenda_fw-la animat_fw-la but_o grace_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o forgive_v that_o which_o be_v past_a it_o do_v arm_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v likewise_o ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n cui_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o in_o posterum_fw-la caevet_n peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o to_o who_o be_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n afterward_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o neither_o shall_v he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n thus_o pet._n martyr_n understand_v the_o apostle_n that_o both_o by_o grace_n in_o christ_n our_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v and_o in_o he_o our_o obedience_n though_o imperfect_a be_v accept_v pareus_n also_o under_o grace_n comprehend_v both_o justify_n and_o sanctity_v grace_n by_o the_o one_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v we_o by_o the_o other_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n to_o keep_v they_o 6._o but_o we_o must_v here_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o popish_a pharisy_n who_o thus_o interpret_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n esse_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la datur_fw-la gratia_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la impleri_fw-la possunt_fw-la praecepta_fw-la to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o grace_n be_v give_v by_o the_o which_o the_o commandment_n may_v be_v fulfil_v toâ—â—â—_n with_o who_o concur_v pererius_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v calvin_n for_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o righteous_a man_n in_o this_o life_n implere_fw-la universam_fw-la legem_fw-la to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o their_o assertion_n be_v most_o false_a for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n than_o may_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n jam._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o 1._o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n synops._n centur._n 4._o oer_o 6._o quest._n 23._o whether_o the_o father_n also_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o under_o grace_n 1._o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o both_o must_v be_v consider_v not_o as_o one_o opposite_a to_o the_o other_o but_o as_o differ_v only_o in_o some_o degree_n less_o or_o more_o the_o father_n be_v full_o under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v then_o urge_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n but_o in_o part_n under_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o then_o full_o reveal_v but_o only_o shadow_v forth_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o faithful_a now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o under_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o messiah_n be_v now_o exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n who_o the_o father_n be_v believe_v in_o to_o come_v but_o under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v in_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o which_o now_o rather_o show_v we_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v then_o urge_v and_o enforce_v we_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o both_o they_o then_o and_o we_o now_o be_v under_o grace_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n s._n peter_n testify_v act._n 15.11_o we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o they_o 2._o the_o father_n have_v even_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o law_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n verùm_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la habebant_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la but_o they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o the_o law_n pet._n martyr_n quest._n 24._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o former_a doctrine_n whereunto_o they_o be_v deliver_v 1._o origen_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n be_v here_o somewhat_o curious_a for_o he_o distinguish_v between_o doctrinam_fw-la &_o formam_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la doctrine_n itself_o and_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o world_n only_o we_o have_v a_o form_n or_o shadow_n of_o doctrine_n because_o here_o we_o only_o know_v in_o part_n but_o in_o the_o next_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o but_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o here_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o 2._o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o understand_v only_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n by_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n quis_fw-la est_fw-la typus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la recte_fw-la vivere_fw-la what_o be_v the_o type_n or_o form_n of_o doctrine_n to_o live_v well_o but_o this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n be_v more_o general_a it_o be_v not_o only_o touch_v manner_n but_o concern_v also_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n as_o be_v evident_a 2._o tim._n 1.13_o keep_v the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n every_o rule_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o by_o teacher_n the_o which_o people_n be_v put_v upon_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n as_o the_o rhemist_n here_o insinuate_v in_o their_o annotation_n for_o a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v set_v down_o by_o heretical_a and_o false_a teacher_n as_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o the_o indian_n who_o in_o their_o first_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n do_v drink_v in_o their_o drug_n and_o error_n of_o doctrine_n but_o this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o christum_fw-la praedicata_fw-la preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o lyranus_fw-la well_o interprete_v 4._o the_o doctrine_n then_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o stamp_n or_o seal_v and_o we_o be_v as_o the_o wax_n as_o basil_n use_v this_o resemblance_n tractas_fw-la de_fw-fr baptism_n which_o receive_v the_o print_n and_o work_v of_o this_o seal_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o 5._o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v which_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v show_v auxilum_fw-la divinum_fw-la the_o divine_a help_n whereby_o we_o
afterward_o not_o before_o pareus_n 3._o and_o although_o man_n be_v so_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o they_o follow_v his_o direction_n willing_o yet_o they_o follow_v also_o necessary_o this_o lead_v and_o move_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v effectual_a and_o can_v be_v resist_v melancth_v yet_o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n in_o itself_o like_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n follow_v his_o leader_n willing_o though_o it_o be_v not_o free_a for_o he_o to_o go_v which_o way_n he_o will_v the_o will_n of_o man_n remain_v free_a in_o itself_o as_o when_o one_o be_v set_v in_o two_o way_n he_o may_v take_v which_o he_o will_v yet_o by_o a_o accident_n the_o will_n may_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v free_a in_o itself_o be_v determine_v and_o limit_v certain_o to_o one_o thing_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n by_o his_o leader_n be_v direct_v to_o take_v one_o certain_a way_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v and_o guide_v the_o will_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 4._o chrysostome_n here_o further_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o which_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o theophylact_n they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o they_o which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v the_o guide_n and_o ruler_n of_o our_o life_n quemadmodum_fw-la navigij_fw-la nauclerus_a as_o the_o pilot_n be_v of_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o horse_n hereby_o then_o be_v express_v the_o continual_a activity_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o us._n 5._o and_o this_o similitude_n may_v be_v take_v either_o from_o those_o which_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v as_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o way_n or_o from_o they_o which_o want_v strength_n of_o their_o own_o be_v bear_v and_o carry_v of_o other_o and_o so_o we_o be_v both_o way_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o neither_o can_v see_v the_o way_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a unless_o the_o spirit_n direct_v we_o neither_o have_v we_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o follow_v it_o unless_o the_o spirit_n draw_v us._n quest._n 15._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 1._o not_o the_o evil_a spirit_n namely_o satan_n by_o who_o they_o be_v lead_v which_o walk_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o two_o diverse_a spirit_n but_o diverse_a effect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v fear_n and_o bondage_n by_o the_o law_n and_o freedom_n by_o the_o gospel_n 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o sometime_o be_v in_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n sometime_o it_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o v_o 16._o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o this_o spirit_n and_o our_o spirit_n 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v this_o spirit_n not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o law_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o chrysost._n for_o even_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o question_n 4._o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v signify_v which_o by_o the_o law_n work_v fear_n by_o the_o gospel_n confidence_n and_o assurance_n quest._n 16._o whether_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n 1._o chrysostome_n have_v here_o many_o strange_a assertion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n as_o 1._o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la non_fw-la acceperant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o law_n be_v call_v spiritual_a so_o also_o the_o manna_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o the_o rock_n whereof_o they_o drink_v be_v call_v spiritual_a quia_fw-la supra_fw-la naturam_fw-la perfecta_fw-la erant_fw-la they_o be_v perfect_a above_o nature_n and_o to_o make_v this_o his_o assertion_n good_a he_o say_v that_o they_o opere_fw-la tenus_fw-la continebantur_fw-la be_v restrain_v only_o by_o the_o law_n from_o the_o outward_a act_n we_o from_o the_o very_a inward_a thought_n they_o only_o use_v corporal_a purgation_n and_o have_v a_o promise_n only_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o of_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n contra._n 1._o the_o scripture_n evident_o testify_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o he_o then_o he_o have_v it_o before_o and_o see_v they_o receive_v christ_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v manna_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n they_o have_v also_o his_o spirit_n for_o without_o christ_n spirit_n they_o can_v not_o spiritual_o eat_v or_o drink_v christ._n 2._o and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n restrain_v not_o the_o outward_a act_n only_o but_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n our_o bless_a saviour_n show_v matth._n 5._o where_o he_o deliver_v not_o a_o new_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o do_v clear_v it_o from_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o and_o though_o they_o have_v many_o more_o carnal_a rite_n than_o we_o have_v yet_o even_o in_o those_o external_a ceremony_n spiritual_a grace_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o 4._o yea_o and_o under_o those_o temporal_a promise_n they_o look_v for_o celestial_a as_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o heavenly_a country_n heb._n 11.16_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o here_o two_o diverse_a state_n be_v not_o compare_v together_o of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o two_o diverse_a degree_n of_o our_o conversion_n as_o first_o by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v make_v to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o thereby_o terrify_v and_o afterward_o we_o find_v evangelicall_n comfort_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n martyr_n and_o so_o m._n calvin_n think_v that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o ministry_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o set_v one_o against_o a_o other_o rather_o than_o the_o person_n 3._o but_o here_o be_v both_o a_o opposition_n of_o the_o person_n and_o thing_n together_o as_o origen_n do_v illustrate_v this_o place_n by_o that_o galat._n 4._o where_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v liken_v unto_o child_n which_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_o the_o heir_n that_o be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o tutor_n but_o yet_o our_o state_n be_v not_o set_v as_o opposite_a to_o they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n only_o they_o differ_v in_o degree_n for_o they_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o in_o that_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a manner_n which_o we_o have_v pareus_n and_o here_o we_o may_v divide_v the_o jew_n into_o 3._o sort_n some_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n such_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n some_o be_v perfect_a and_o spiritual_a as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n though_o for_o the_o time_n they_o serve_v under_o ceremony_n some_o be_v weak_a yet_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o receive_v also_o of_o his_o spirit_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o the_o other_o martyr_n quest._n 17._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o fear_n v_o 15._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o fear_n a_o servile_a fear_n when_o one_o be_v move_v only_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o so_o keep_v in_o awe_n and_o obedience_n and_o there_o be_v filialis_fw-la timor_fw-la a_o filial_a fear_n such_o as_o be_v in_o child_n when_o one_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o punishment_n as_o because_o he_o find_v the_o lord_n gracious_a and_o good_a unto_o he_o of_o this_o fear_n the_o prophet_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o other_o s._n john_n perfect_a love_n excel_v fear_n angustine_n thus_o resemble_v these_o two_o kind_a of_o fear_n the_o servile_a fear_n be_v like_a as_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n be_v afraid_a of_o her_o husband_n lest_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o find_v she_o in_o her_o wickedness_n the_o other_o fear_n be_v see_v in_o a_o chaste_a wife_n who_o fear_v to_o offend_v her_o husband_n lest_o he_o shall_v depart_v
neither_o heat_n nor_o motion_n the_o light_n thereof_o shall_v be_v increase_v sevenfold_a isay._n 30.28_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o world_n lightsome_a but_o give_v no_o heat_n as_o the_o glister_a and_o shine_v precious_a star_n 5._o and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v serve_v then_o to_o be_v a_o habitation_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 1._o thes._n 4.17_o and_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o continual_a sight_n of_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o praise_n and_o magnify_v their_o glorious_a creator_n concern_v the_o earth_n it_o shall_v serve_v also_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o bless_a for_o although_o now_o the_o heaven_n only_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n heb._n 8.1_o yet_o both_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v then_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o saint_n peter_n evident_o speak_v 2._o epist_n 10.13_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o righteous_a as_o bucanus_n well_o interprete_v bucan_n loc_n 39_o qu._n 17._o and_o origen_n collect_v as_o much_o out_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 5._o that_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n sed_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la speranda_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la arida_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la erit_fw-la mansuetorum_fw-la terra_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o a_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o not_o this_o which_o be_v call_v the_o dry_a land_n and_o be_v see_v of_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o meek_a which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o blessedness_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o earth_n augustine_n also_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 16._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o then_o the_o element_n as_o they_o have_v here_o corruptible_a quality_n meet_v for_o our_o corruptible_a body_n so_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o incorruptible_a quality_n agreeable_a to_o incorruptible_a body_n but_o this_o agreement_n need_v not_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o converse_v where_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o new_a element_n be_v reason_n also_o give_v as_o much_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v there_o triumph_v and_o praise_n god_n where_o before_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o afflict_a and_o god_n be_v dishonour_v but_o pet._n martyr_n object_v that_o place_n 1._o thes._n 4.17_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o the_o saint_n follow_v the_o lamb_n whethersoever_o he_o go_v revel_v 14.4_o shall_v visit_v the_o earth_n also_o and_o shall_v go_v and_o come_v as_o it_o please_v god_n as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v qu._n 32.5_o but_o herein_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o bold_a to_o wade_v without_o ground_n how_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v dispose_v of_o whether_o some_o to_o heaven_n some_o to_o the_o earth_n whether_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v sometime_o in_o heaven_n sometime_o in_o earth_n or_o how_o else_o as_o it_o please_v god_n we_o leave_v these_o as_o great_a mystery_n not_o reveal_v but_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 3._o now_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v show_v what_o creature_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o here_o we_o affirm_v this_o as_o most_o probable_a though_o thereof_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n as_o fowl_n beast_n fish_n shall_v then_o cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o of_o which_o assertion_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n 1._o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la condita_fw-la these_o creature_n be_v not_o create_v for_o immortality_n as_o the_o rest_n which_o shall_v then_o remain_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n sun_n and_o moon_n not_o that_o they_o be_v ad_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la facâ—a_fw-la make_v by_o their_o constitution_n apt_a unto_o immortality_n as_o schoolman_n give_v instance_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o simple_a body_n without_o quality_n one_o repugnant_a to_o another_o for_o as_o pet._n martyr_n well_o observe_v immortality_n be_v the_o frank_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o dependenth_fw-mi not_o à _fw-fr vinaturae_fw-la from_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n for_o natural_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o they_o have_v a_o beginning_n so_o they_o must_v have_v a_o end_n but_o in_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n these_o creature_n which_o shall_v remain_v be_v create_v of_o god_n to_o immortality_n so_o be_v not_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n bucan_n loc_n 37._o qu._n 8._o 2._o those_o creature_n only_o beside_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v which_o shall_v immediate_o pass_v from_o their_o corruptible_a state_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n v_o 21._o and_o therefore_o the_o creature_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o woman_n travail_v with_o child_n till_o she_o be_v deliver_v v_o 22._o but_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n after_o they_o be_v dissolve_v do_v not_o enter_v to_o glory_n they_o fall_v unto_o corruption_n and_o their_o life_n and_o spirit_n be_v extinguish_v with_o they_o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o continue_v the_o same_o shall_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o corruption_n receive_v a_o glorious_a liberty_n wherein_o appear_v the_o equity_n also_o of_o god_n that_o those_o creature_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v subdue_v unto_o vanity_n for_o man_n cause_n as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o liberty_n with_o man_n rather_o than_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v but_o a_o while_n under_o this_o servitude_n of_o corruption_n because_o their_o time_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o short_a they_o be_v renew_v and_o multiply_v by_o continual_a generation_n 3._o if_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v then_o either_o the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o as_o the_o same_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n new_o create_v but_o not_o of_o the_o first_o for_o the_o part_n of_o those_o creature_n die_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n bucan_n loc_n 37._o qu._n 8._o nor_o the_o second_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v no_o new_a creation_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o restitution_n and_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o of_o creation_n act._n 3.21_o so_o pet._n martyr_n define_v solos_fw-la homines_fw-la excitandot_n à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la that_o man_n only_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a though_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v of_o the_o other_o whether_o any_o of_o those_o kind_n of_o creature_n shall_v still_o continue_v 4._o pet._n martyr_n have_v this_o say_n that_o no_o kind_n of_o creature_n shall_v remain_v nisi_fw-la opus_fw-la aliquod_fw-la habuterâ—_n sunt_fw-la unless_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o service_n or_o work_v for_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n to_o constitute_v any_o thing_n quod_fw-la omnino_fw-la sit_fw-la otiosum_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v altogether_o idle_a etc._n etc._n then_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o these_o creature_n which_o now_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n as_o for_o his_o profit_n in_o feed_v clothe_v carrying_z labour_a or_o for_o his_o pleasure_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o 5._o and_o further_o nulla_fw-la promissio_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v concern_v those_o creature_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o then_o remain_v gualther_n but_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a herein_o certain_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v determine_v and_o we_o may_v here_o safe_o profess_v with_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n se_fw-la nec_fw-la scire_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n sacris_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la meminerit_fw-la legisse_fw-la that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o he_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v read_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o this_o question_n what_o
be_v many_o call_v which_o be_v not_o justify_v nor_o ordain_v unto_o salvation_n answ._n origen_n here_o propound_v a_o good_a answer_n videtur_fw-la mihi_fw-la vocationis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la differentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a difference_n of_o calling_n etc._n etc._n but_o origen_n proceed_v not_o well_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o distinction_n some_o say_v he_o be_v call_v secundum_fw-la propositum_fw-la boni_fw-la according_a to_o their_o good_a purpose_n but_o some_o be_v call_v that_o have_v no_o such_o good_a purpose_n at_o all_o whereas_o the_o difference_n of_o calling_n be_v not_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o make_v unto_o some_o their_o call_n effectual_a which_o some_o want_v that_o grace_n do_v resist_v and_o disobey_v so_o haymo_n interprete_v well_o quos_fw-la vocavit_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la who_o he_o call_v by_o grace_n there_o be_v then_o a_o external_a call_n only_o without_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o with_o this_o election_n be_v not_o always_o join_v there_o be_v beside_o a_o inward_a effectual_a call_n by_o grace_n concur_v with_o the_o outward_a and_o this_o necessary_o follow_v predestination_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o 3._o object_n who_o he_o call_v he_o justify_v etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v nihil_fw-la culpae_fw-la habere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o justify_v because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v ans._n origen_n answer_v that_o justification_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la sola_fw-la vocatione_n pendet_fw-la do_v not_o depend_v only_o of_o vocation_n but_o from_o the_o desire_n which_o man_n have_v unto_o their_o salvation_n whereby_o their_o vocation_n it_o make_v effectual_a but_o this_o be_v dangerous_a to_o make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o one_o calling_n to_o depend_v upon_o his_o own_o will_n and_o desire_v and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v or_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9.16_o the_o better_a answer_n be_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v call_v outward_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o thereby_o be_v not_o convert_v unto_o god_n can_v excuse_v himself_o see_v he_o resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v 2._o in_o that_o god_n give_v more_o grace_n unto_o some_o then_o to_o other_o whereby_o their_o calling_n be_v effectual_a no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v thereof_o then_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v not_o dive_v too_o deep_a into_o god_n secret_n to_o know_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n 4._o object_n but_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n omit_v sanctification_n join_v unto_o justification_n glorification_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o sanctification_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o it_o be_v here_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n include_v in_o justification_n as_o the_o more_o principal_a yet_o otherwhere_o the_o apostle_n express_v they_o both_o as_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v pareus_n 5._o object_n but_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n already_o past_a and_o do_v he_o have_v glorify_v whereas_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v yet_o expect_v 1._o origen_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o glory_n one_o quam_fw-la iustificati_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la praesenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o the_o justify_v do_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n present_a a_o other_o quae_fw-la speratur_fw-la in_o futura_fw-la which_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o some_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v true_a of_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o general_a of_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n not_o of_o some_o only_o 3._o therefore_o i_o prefer_v haymo_n his_o solution_n who_o say_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n sic_fw-la narrare_fw-la futura_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praeterita_fw-la to_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o already_o do_v and_o past_a because_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o quest._n 49._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o purpose_n or_o counsel_n of_o god_n his_o preference_n and_o predestination_n see_v the_o apostle_n here_o mention_v these_o three_o together_o v_o 29.30_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o 1._o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o have_v other_o name_n beside_o in_o scripture_n as_o his_o determinate_a counsel_n act._n 2.23_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n ephes._n 1.4_o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephes._n 1.11_o 2._o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n differ_v for_o the_o one_o be_v general_a concern_v the_o government_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o other_o special_o concern_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n but_o more_o distinct_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v take_v three_o way_n 1._o general_o it_o signify_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a as_o ephes._n 1.11_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o providence_n and_o general_a purpose_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o elect_v of_o some_o and_o reject_v of_o other_o as_o rom._n 9.11_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o esau._n 3._o it_o more_o special_o signify_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o it_o be_v take_v here_o v_o 28._o call_v of_o his_o purpose_n 2._o concern_v the_o prescience_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v but_o even_o unto_o the_o thing_n which_o never_o be_v neither_o shall_v be_v but_o his_o prescience_n be_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o be_v 2._o god_n prescience_n be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o his_o general_a foresight_n not_o only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o intend_v to_o do_v but_o even_o of_o the_o evil_a which_o be_v decree_v to_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v and_o thus_o as_o well_o the_o reprobate_n be_v foresee_v of_o god_n as_o the_o elect_a in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v act._n 15.18_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n know_v all_o his_o work_n second_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o simple_a and_o absolute_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o his_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o know_v as_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o thus_o s._n paul_n understand_v god_n prescience_n here_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o predestinate_a v_o 26._o 3._o out_o of_o this_o prescience_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n proceed_v his_o election_n that_o upon_o who_o he_o cast_v his_o love_n and_o affection_n he_o elect_v and_o select_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o leave_v to_o themselves_o as_o s._n peter_n join_v they_o together_o 1._o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 3._o concern_v predestination_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o it_o be_v take_v either_o general_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n as_o fulgentius_n define_v predestination_n est_fw-la praeparatio_fw-la operum_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n he_o decree_v to_o do_v to_o show_v his_o mercy_n or_o his_o justice_n in_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n pareus_n though_o there_o be_v other_o word_n equivalent_a as_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foreordain_v to_o damnation_n jud._n 4._o and_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v to_o destruction_n rom._n 9.22_o gryneus_n or_o predestination_n be_v take_v more_o special_o for_o the_o decree_n and_o appoint_v of_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o augustine_n define_v it_o to_o be_v praeparatio_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o prepare_v of_o the_o benefit_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v most_o certain_o deliver_v that_o be_v deliver_v and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n define_v
make_v they_o his_o mediator_n but_o he_o come_v to_o his_o father_n and_o humble_v himself_o unto_o he_o luk._n 1._o â—_o and_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n see_v further_o of_o this_o matter_n synops._n centur._n 2._o oer_o 30._o controv._n 11._o that_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n v_o 15._o abba_n father_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o that_o certain_a strange_a word_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o messiâ—s_n cephas_n maranatha_n rabbi_n osanna_n alleluia_n abba_n which_o word_n be_v natural_o know_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o prayer_n may_v be_v read_v and_o rehearse_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n for_o these_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o near_a conjunction_n between_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v well_o know_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n even_o as_o the_o word_n amen_o be_v now_o use_v and_o understand_v of_o all_o from_o the_o use_n of_o one_o or_o two_o word_n which_o be_v strange_a and_o yet_o understand_v the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o the_o use_v general_o of_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o the_o same_o unknown_a see_v further_o also_o hereof_o synops._n controv._n 12._o that_o everlasting_a glory_n can_v be_v merit_v v_o 18._o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o place_n which_o overcom_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_v of_o heaven_n yet_o our_o adversary_n with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n as_o they_o say_v will_v hold_v their_o own_o and_o thus_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o stapleton_n thus_o reason_v it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o we_o that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o but_o the_o condition_n perform_v the_o reward_n of_o necessity_n follow_v 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n do_v merit_n unto_o he_o heaven_n phil._n 2.7_o therefore_o our_o suffering_n also_o do_v merit_n heaven_n for_o we_o staplet_n 486.489_o 3._o the_o rhemist_n here_o urge_v that_o place_n 2._o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n work_v for_o we_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o our_o tribulation_n be_v meritorious_a 4._o and_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n which_o exclude_v merit_n stapleton_n answer_v that_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o about_o the_o first_o justification_n not_o in_o give_v the_o reward_n of_o glory_n staplet_n ibid._n 5._o and_o to_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o make_v this_o answer_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la say_v that_o as_o our_o work_n proceed_v from_o our_o free_a will_n they_o merit_v not_o but_o as_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o they_o merit_v of_o condignity_n 2._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o themselves_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la sua_fw-la of_o their_o own_o nature_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la dignitate_fw-la principij_fw-la of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v they_o lib._n 5._o the_o iustific_a c._n 14._o ration_n 1._o and_o the_o rhemist_n be_v bold_a to_o add_v further_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o greatness_n be_v not_o meritorious_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n 3._o thomas_n say_v that_o although_o there_o can_v be_v no_o merit_n in_o man_n towards_o god_n secundum_fw-la absolutam_fw-la equalitatem_fw-la in_o a_o absolute_a equality_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v secundum_fw-la praesuppositionem_fw-la divina_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la the_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v presuppose_v 4._o tolet_n annot_n and_o pere_n disput_n 10._o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o show_v that_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o compare_v with_o the_o celestial_a glory_n be_v not_o proportionable_a either_o for_o the_o continuance_n or_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n now_o and_o of_o joy_n afterward_o contra._n 1._o the_o condition_n perform_v assure_v we_o of_o a_o reward_n but_o of_o grace_n not_o of_o merit_n for_o like_a as_o adoptive_a son_n among_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o inheritance_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o adoptor_n not_o by_o their_o merit_n so_o much_o more_o be_v the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n 2._o concern_v christ_n meritorious_a suffering_n 1._o he_o merit_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o himself_o so_o neither_o die_v he_o for_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v for_o himself_o as_o ambrose_n well_o say_v fi_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o he_o rise_v not_o for_o we_o he_o rise_v not_o at_o all_o for_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o rise_v for_o himself_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la resurrect_v c._n 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o show_v not_o the_o merit_n but_o the_o order_n and_o way_n how_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v be_v to_o enter_v into_o glory_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n 24.26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v those_o thing_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n 2._o christ_n suffering_n be_v unlike_o we_o for_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o the_o redemption_n for_o sin_n we_o be_v either_o chasticement_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o part_v of_o our_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v merit_v as_o christ_n do_v 3._o our_o light_n and_o momentary_a affliction_n be_v say_v to_o work_v our_o glory_n not_o as_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o as_o preparative_n and_o as_o the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o so_o origen_n rehearse_v here_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o ex_fw-la momentance_n &_o levi_fw-la tribulationum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la labour_v semina_fw-la quaedam_fw-la collecta_fw-la immensum_fw-la nobis_fw-la gloria_fw-la pendus_fw-la preparabunt_fw-la certain_a seed_n gather_v by_o the_o light_n and_o momentary_a labour_n of_o our_o tribulation_n do_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o origen_n in_o the_o same_o place_n utter_o reject_v all_o merit_a nihil_fw-la dignum_fw-la inveniri_fw-la vel_fw-la comparari_fw-la ad_fw-la futuram_fw-la gloriam_fw-la potest_fw-la there_o can_v be_v nothing_o find_v worthy_a or_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v 4._o the_o scripture_n include_v merit_n not_o only_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o tit._n 3.4_o not_o by_o the_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o by_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o and_o see_v the_o reward_n and_o inheritance_n depend_v of_o our_o adoption_n and_o adoption_n of_o our_o election_n both_o which_o be_v of_o grace_n how_o be_v not_o the_o inheritance_n also_o of_o grace_n 5._o none_o of_o these_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a to_o obscure_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o place_n 1._o see_a good_a work_n proceed_v not_o of_o free_a will_n but_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o therefore_o merit_v not_o for_o he_o that_o merit_v must_v merit_v of_o his_o own_o 2._o neither_o can_v good_a work_n merit_v of_o grace_n for_o these_o be_v opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v by_o work_n can_v be_v by_o grace_n for_o then_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_v neither_o that_o which_o be_v by_o grace_n can_v be_v by_o work_n for_o then_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v rom._n 11.6_o therefore_o they_o unskilful_o confound_v they_o together_o grace_n and_o work_n which_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n passion_n be_v not_o meritorious_a in_o themselves_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n for_o his_o action_n can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o his_o person_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n action_n therefore_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o christ_n meritorious_a 3._o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n indeed_o that_o man_n shall_v do_v work_n and_o suffer_v with_o christ_n to_o show_v their_o conformity_n and_o obedience_n but_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v merit_v thereby_o for_o as_o the_o same_o thomas_n say_v compensatio_fw-la meriti_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o reward_v and_o compensation_n
that_o they_o put_v not_o down_o the_o high_a place_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o idolatry_n so_o may_v solomon_n be_v after_o his_o repentance_n idolatry_n can_v not_o be_v purge_v out_o all_o at_o one_o time_n 3._o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o argument_n follow_v not_o negative_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o do_v though_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n it_o conclude_v well_o for_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o daniel_n refusal_n of_o nabuchadnezzers_n odour_n and_o sacrifice_n dan._n 2.46_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v refuse_v they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o salomon_n repentance_n may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesi_n iste_n be_v make_v after_o his_o fall_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o repentance_n see_v more_o hereof_o synops._fw-la papis_fw-la p._n 3._o controv._n 21._o that_o the_o elect_a by_o faith_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n v_o 38._o i_o be_o persuade_v etc._n etc._n the_o romanist_n to_o elude_v this_o so_o evident_a a_o place_n for_o the_o certain_a and_o sure_a persuasion_n which_o the_o elect_n have_v by_o faith_n of_o their_o salvation_n do_v frame_v we_o diverse_a answer_n 1._o that_o saint_n paul_n have_v this_o by_o special_a revelation_n it_o be_v not_o general_o give_v to_o all_o believer_n 2._o in_o general_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o know_v 3._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o persuade_v signify_v a_o moral_a kind_n of_o assurance_n not_o certitudinem_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n heb._n 6.9_o we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o rom._n 15.14_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n but_o paul_n can_v not_o believe_v these_o thing_n of_o other_o by_o a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o purpose_n bellarmine_n lib._n de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 9_o pererius_n disput_n 28.4_o for_o paul_n himself_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o his_o election_n thus_o write_v 1._o cor._n 9.27_o i_o do_v beat_v down_o my_o body_n etc._n etc._n leave_v when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o reprobate_n staplet_n antidote_n p._n 503._o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v by_o revelation_n faith_n can_v not_o be_v utter_v 2._o cor._n 12.4_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n not_o to_o be_v speak_v but_o this_o thing_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n he_o utter_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o any_o of_o those_o secret_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n even_o by_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o lay_v up_o only_o for_o he_o but_o for_o all_o other_o that_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ._n 2._o this_o assurance_n be_v not_o in_o general_a but_o in_o particular_a christ_n give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.10_o and_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o persuasion_n persuasio_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a there_o be_v persuasio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la a_o persuasion_n of_o charity_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v of_o other_o this_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o the_o other_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v conjectural_a for_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o can_v pronounce_v of_o the_o election_n of_o other_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n philip._n 4.4_o have_v more_o than_o a_o conjectural_a guess_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o one_o can_v not_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o a_o other_o salvation_n therefore_o not_o of_o his_o own_o 4._o to_o that_o place_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o his_o eternal_a election_n or_o reprobation_n but_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o if_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n agree_v not_o which_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o may_v be_v worthy_o reprove_v of_o man_n 2._o and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o saint_n paul_n shall_v mean_v his_o reprobation_n with_o god_n it_o follow_v not_o by_o this_o speech_n that_o be_v doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o be_v solicitous_a and_o careful_a to_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v hinder_v it_o a_o godly_a care_n bring_v they_o to_o a_o great_a certainty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a and_o proper_a fruit_n of_o their_o election_n 3._o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n expound_v it_o of_o s._n paul_n state_n in_o time_n past_a aliquando_fw-la â—etuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o sometime_o fear_v his_o flesh_n but_o the_o former_a answer_n be_v better_a 4._o howsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v here_o see_v more_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 21._o 6._o moral_a observation_n observ._n 1._o sanctification_n must_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o justification_n v_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n here_o evident_o show_v that_o they_o which_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n jesus_n not_o justify_v by_o he_o and_o free_v from_o condemnation_n although_o our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o any_o meritorious_a or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o cause_n as_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 1._o because_o regeneration_n be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o justification_n 2._o sanctification_n be_v a_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o the_o which_o it_o be_v dead_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o and_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v true_a repentance_n observ._n 2._o sin_n make_v we_o enemy_n to_o god_n v_o 7._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n we_o see_v how_o satan_n have_v poison_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n by_o sin_n not_o only_o the_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a part_n but_o even_o the_o mind_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o every_o part_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v rebellious_a unto_o god_n so_o that_o just_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n for_o how_o can_v the_o lord_n else_o do_v but_o show_v his_o anger_n and_o indignation_n upon_o his_o enemy_n the_o consideration_n therefore_o hereof_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o detestation_n of_o sin_n observ._n 3_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v like_o their_o heavenly_a father_n v_o 14._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o as_o a_o forceable_a motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o holiness_n and_o piety_n because_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o child_n do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o their_o parent_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v express_v the_o image_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n their_o child_n man_n be_v who_o work_n they_o do_v if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o of_o satan_n god_n child_n they_o be_v not_o but_o satan_n joh._n 8.44_o observ._n 4._o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n v_o 17._o if_o child_n than_o also_o heir_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o then_o do_v hope_n for_o such_o a_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v contemn_v and_o trampie_a under_o our_o foot_n the_o glory_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o only_o use_v they_o as_o transitory_a thing_n for_o our_o necessary_a use_n as_o s._n paul_n count_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ._n phil._n â—_o 8_o observ._n 5._o no_o suffering_n in_o this_o world_n can_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v v_o 18._o i_o count_v that_o the_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o suffering_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o labour_n which_o the_o heathen_a endure_v for_o their_o country_n their_o labour_n be_v great_a than_o the_o end_n which_o they_o propound_v brutus_n kill_v his_o own_o son_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n torquatus_n put_v his_o own_o son_n to_o death_n for_o transgress_v military_a discipline_n curtius_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o country_n these_o by_o their_o utmost_a danger_n only_o seek_v the_o
not_o only_o be_v that_o be_v isaac_n beza_n genevens_n some_o and_o not_o only_o illa_fw-la she_o understanding_n sarah_n that_o be_v the_o only_a non_fw-fr accepit_fw-la devinum_fw-la responsum_fw-la receive_v not_o a_o divine_a answer_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d or_o promissionem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d promise_n gloss_n ordinar_n or_o a_o son_n by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n lyranusâ—â—t_v â—t_z the_o better_a supply_n be_v to_o put_v it_o neither_o in_o the_o masculine_a or_o feminine_a but_o in_o the_o neuter_n aâ—â—_n not_o only_o hoc_fw-la this_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o thus_o only_o in_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n but_o in_o this_o other_o example_n which_o he_o now_o propound_v see_v the_o like_a phrase_n before_o c._n 5.11_o and_o 8.23_o 2._o for_o whereas_o diverse_a exception_n may_v have_v be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d former_a example_n as_o that_o they_o be_v of_o two_o mother_n and_o alâ—â—_n same_o of_o diverse_a condition_n the_o one_o free_a the_o other_o bind_v now_o the_o apostle_n produce_v a_o other_o example_n wherein_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o exception_n can_v have_v place_n for_o jacob_n and_o esau_n come_v of_o one_o mother_n and_o they_o be_v bear_v at_o one_o birth_n 3._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v rebecca_n ex_fw-la una_fw-la concubitu_fw-la at_o one_o lie_v in_o conception_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o she_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v conceive_v by_o one_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o syrian_a translator_n company_v with_o he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v together_o so_o they_o be_v conceive_v together_o 4._o but_o chrysostome_n here_o have_v a_o strange_a opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v this_o question_n undiscuss_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o jacob_n and_o refuse_v esau_n he_o only_o answer_v one_o question_n by_o a_o other_o for_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v demand_v why_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o the_o gentile_n accept_v and_o he_o answer_v by_o the_o like_a question_n concern_v the_o father_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v take_v ishmael_n and_o esau_n refuse_v and_o go_v no_o further_a like_v as_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n he_o show_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o as_o adam_n sin_n be_v propagate_v but_o there_o he_o leave_v and_o proceed_v not_o to_o show_v how_o sin_n be_v propagate_v from_o adam_n but_o chrysostome_n be_v in_o both_o deceive_v for_o both_o in_o that_o place_n he_o prove_v the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o namely_o death_n all_o be_v sin_n in_o adam_n because_o by_o sin_n death_n enter_v and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o show_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o election_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o reprobation_n of_o esau_n namely_o the_o free_a purpose_n of_o god_n v_o 11._o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v quest._n 13._o whether_o these_o example_n concern_v temporal_a or_o eternal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n it_o be_v by_o some_o object_v that_o these_o example_n of_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n jacob_n and_o esau_n do_v only_o show_v their_o temporal_a rejection_n not_o their_o deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o only_o as_o type_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o for_o the_o text_n cite_v out_o of_o genesis_n chap._n 15._o speak_v of_o servitude_n that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a but_o one_o may_v be_v in_o servitude_n and_o yet_o not_o eternal_o reject_v 2._o and_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o personal_o fulfil_v in_o jacob_n and_o esau_n but_o in_o their_o posterity_n 3._o that_o other_o place_n malach._n 1.2_o show_v wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n consist_v towards_o jacob_n and_o his_o hatred_n towards_o esau_n because_o he_o give_v unto_o jacob_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o unto_o esau_n he_o make_v his_o mountain_n waste_v and_o give_v he_o a_o dry_a and_o barren_a country_n thus_o erasmus_n object_v in_o his_o diatrib_n pro_fw-la libre_fw-la arbit_fw-la and_o of_o late_a humius_fw-la and_o huberus_n contra._n to_o these_o objection_n of_o erasmus_n luther_n have_v sufficient_o make_v answer_n lib._n the_o orbit_n c._n 166._o much_o differ_v herein_o from_o the_o lutheran_n so_o call_v in_o these_o time_n 1._o first_o here_o luther_n and_o so_o pet._n martyr_n upon_o this_o place_n answer_n by_o way_n of_o concession_n that_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o saint_n paul_n only_o speak_v of_o their_o temporal_a rejection_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a argument_n to_o show_v that_o election_n be_v not_o by_o work_n see_v even_o the_o dispose_n of_o this_o temporal_a inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o work_n but_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n second_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o this_o testimony_n only_o concern_v the_o temporal_a inheritance_n for_o this_o external_a promise_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o canaan_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n be_v therein_o exhibit_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n draw_v his_o argument_n à _fw-fr sig_n no_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la significatam_fw-la from_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v jun._n lib._n 2._o parallel_n 10._o so_o also_o pareus_n dub_v 9_o this_o right_n give_v unto_o the_o young_a over_o the_o elder_n be_v effectus_fw-la singularis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la complectens_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la foedus_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o special_a grace_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o as_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v historical_o fulfil_v in_o their_o posterity_n so_o also_o it_o must_v have_v some_o effect_n in_o their_o person_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o esau_n gen._n 27.40_o thou_o shall_v be_v thy_o brother_n servant_n which_o see_v it_o be_v not_o fulfil_v visible_o for_o esau_n have_v a_o more_o flourish_a outward_a state_n than_o jacob_n it_o have_v a_o spiritual_a accomplishment_n in_o they_o esau_n be_v a_o servant_n in_o respect_n of_o jacob_n because_o he_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o covenant_n off_o grace_n and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o reprobation_n of_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a see_v ishmael_n be_v a_o mocker_n and_o persecutor_n of_o izaak_n gala._n 4.29_o and_o esau_n be_v call_v a_o profane_a person_n that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o they_o return_v in_o their_o life_n time_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n par._n dub_o 4._o 3._o in_o malachi_n the_o lord_n use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o love_n to_o jacob_n and_o hatred_n to_o esau_n because_o he_o have_v give_v a_o pleasant_a land_n to_o the_o one_o and_o a_o barren_a ground_n to_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n rise_v high_a and_o show_v how_o that_o with_o esau_n he_o be_v angry_a for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v magnify_v in_o jacob_n that_o place_n then_o can_v be_v restrain_v to_o temporal_a thing_n 4._o and_o if_o these_o example_n only_o concern_v temporal_a thing_n than_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n allege_v they_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n v_o 8._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o cite_v scripture_n impertinent_o see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n quest._n 14._o how_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esau_n have_v i_o hate_v agree_v with_o that_o wisdom_n 11_o 2d_o thou_o hate_v nothing_o which_o thou_o shall_v make_v 1._o catharinus_n to_o dissolve_v this_o knot_n refer_v this_o hatred_n of_o esau_n unto_o thing_n temporal_a that_o jacob_n be_v say_v to_o be_v love_v and_o esau_n hate_v because_o jacob_n have_v the_o better_a blessing_n and_o more_o temporal_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o esau_n seem_v to_o be_v neglect_v like_v as_o the_o young_a son_n may_v say_v their_o father_n hate_v they_o when_o the_o inheritance_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o elder_a but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o these_o example_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o who_o not_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v restrain_v to_o temporal_a thing_n 2._o augustine_n say_v non_fw-la edit_fw-la deus_fw-la esau_n hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la adit_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la god_n hate_v not_o esau_n as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o a_o sinner_n lib._n ad_fw-la simplâ—â—ian_n qu._n 2._o and_o he_o explain_v his_o mind_n thus_o further_o distinguish_v between_o these_o three_o creaturam_fw-la peccatum_fw-la poenam_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o creature_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o punishment_n the_o first_o god_n hate_v not_o nor_o the_o last_o the_o one_o he_o make_v
unto_o that_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v himself_o and_o so_o hugo_n well_o say_v that_o god_n invisibili_fw-la operatione_n malas_fw-la voluntates_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la temperate_a &_o ordinat_fw-la 27._o etc._n etc._n by_o his_o invisible_a operation_n do_v temper_n and_o order_n even_o wicked_a will_n according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n give_v unto_o evil_a and_o perverse_a will_n non_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la sed_fw-la ordinem_fw-la not_o corruption_n but_o order_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o show_v it_o by_o this_o similitude_n like_v as_o when_o one_o be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v if_o one_o make_v a_o way_n see_v he_o must_v needs_o fall_v that_o he_o tumble_v down_o one_o way_n rather_o than_o a_o other_o he_o in_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v say_v to_o incline_v and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o he_o to_o fall_v and_o yet_o cause_v or_o procure_v not_o but_o only_o dispose_v his_o fall_n and_o thus_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o harden_v â—â—erly_o outward_o also_o god_n harden_v by_o his_o work_n as_o either_o his_o mercy_n show_v upon_o other_o as_o the_o egyptian_n hate_v god_n people_n because_o the_o lord_n bless_v they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n turn_v their_o heart_n to_o hate_v his_o people_n psal._n 105.25_o that_o be_v by_o creation_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o or_o by_o his_o judgement_n inflict_v upon_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o as_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v the_o more_o harden_v by_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v send_v of_o this_o kind_n also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v many_o time_n harden_v by_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v send_v to_o convert_v they_o but_o they_o pervert_v it_o to_o their_o destruction_n so_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 6.9_o go_v etc._n etc._n and_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o 〈◊〉_d people_n make_v their_o heart_n fat_a the_o prophet_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v their_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v harden_v by_o occasion_n of_o his_o preach_n second_o god_n harden_v by_o his_o instrument_n as_o when_o he_o deliver_v up_o man_n unto_o satan_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o and_o give_v they_o over_o into_o his_o power_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v stir_v up_o david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 2._o sam._n 24.1_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 1._o chron._n 21.1_o so_o god_n bid_v the_o lie_a spirit_n to_o go_v and_o deceive_v baal_n prophet_n 1._o kin._n 22.21_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o wicked_a that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n 2._o cor._n 4.4_o three_o the_o wicked_a do_v harden_v their_o own_o heart_n when_o god_n give_v they_o over_o unto_o their_o own_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a desire_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o heathen_a that_o god_n gâ—â—e_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n rom._n 1.24_o and_o thus_o pharaoh_n be_v say_v to_o have_v harden_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o thus_o as_o have_v be_v show_v god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n but_o it_o will_v thus_o be_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_n 1._o object_n to_o tempt_v man_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o harden_v he_o but_o god_n tempt_v none_o jam._n 1.13_o therefore_o neither_o do_v he_o harden_v they_o answ._n god_n tempt_v not_o with_o any_o such_o temptation_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o corrupt_a beginning_n such_o as_o be_v the_o tentation_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o man_n own_o concupiscence_n for_o as_o god_n not_o tempt_v he_o have_v no_o corrupt_a affection_n to_o be_v tempt_v so_o neither_o do_v he_o tempt_v by_o incite_v or_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o evil_a neither_o do_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n harden_v but_o as_o god_n may_v tempt_v external_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o he_o tempt_v abraham_n and_o so_o he_o tempt_v israel_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o the_o lord_n by_o external_a mean_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v say_v harden_v in_o his_o justice_n without_o any_o injustice_n at_o all_o martyr_n 2._o object_n if_o god_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n why_o then_o do_v he_o send_v moses_n so_o often_o unto_o he_o to_o bid_v he_o let_v his_o people_n go_v god_n shall_v seem_v herein_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o make_v show_n of_o one_o thing_n and_o yet_o intend_v a_o other_o answ._n pet._n martyr_n here_o use_v this_o distinction_n god_n will_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n there_o be_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la vel_fw-la antecedens_fw-la the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o will_n go_v before_o and_o there_o be_v voluntas_fw-la consequens_fw-la seu_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la the_o will_n follow_v or_o of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n as_o when_o jonas_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o ninivites_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v within_o 40._o day_n be_v destroy_v that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o lord_n upon_o their_o repentance_n purpose_v to_o spare_v they_o that_o be_v the_o secret_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o these_o will_v the_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o but_o the_o one_o wrought_v for_o the_o other_o as_o jonas_n preach_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n that_o god_n pleasure_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o spring_n of_o the_o city_n so_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o pharaoh_n to_o make_v he_o without_o excuse_n that_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v manifest_a in_o give_v he_o over_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 3._o object_n hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v of_o god_n hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v sin_n therefore_o be_v will_v hence_o follow_v that_o sin_n be_v of_o god_n ans._n hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v not_o of_o god_n simple_o or_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o accidental_o only_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v then_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o judge_n to_o satan_n as_o the_o tormentor_n and_o executioner_n to_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o as_o to_o the_o party_n guilty_a pareus_n dub_v 16._o 4._o god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o his_o own_o work_n but_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o man_n for_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o way_n god_n work_n answ._n hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v offend_v with_o it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v that_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v gryneus_n quest._n 19_o of_o the_o objection_n propound_v v_o 19_o thou_o will_v say_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o complain_v etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o three_o objection_n the_o first_o be_v of_o inconstancy_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o god_n in_o reject_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v answer_v before_o v_o 6._o the_o second_o of_o injustice_n in_o cast_v off_o some_o and_o choose_v other_o before_o they_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n 5.14_o now_o the_o three_o be_v of_o cruelty_n which_o may_v be_v furmise_v in_o god_n iâ—_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v harden_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n this_o phâ—â—â—ion_n the_o apostle_n now_o begin_v to_o answer_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o yet_o complain_v or_o be_v angry_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v both_o the_o latin_a read_v queritur_fw-la complain_v by_o the_o mistake_n of_o which_o word_n some_o take_v it_o for_o â—â—ritur_fw-la with_o a_o diphthong_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v seek_v or_o inquire_v some_o have_v here_o 〈◊〉_d threefold_a sense_n as_o first_o it_o may_v be_v take_v impersonal_o why_o be_v it_o inquire_v whence_o it_o 〈◊〉_d one_o be_v good_a a_o other_o evil_a or_o passive_o wherefore_o be_v it_o seek_v for_o or_o why_o shall_v any_o seek_v to_o be_v good_a see_v all_o be_v as_o god_n will_v or_o active_o why_o do_v god_n complain_v of_o sinner_n see_v all_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n so_o gorrhan_n and_o the_o ordin_fw-fr gloss_n but_o the_o last_o only_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n the_o other_o two_o sense_n do_v arise_v by_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o god_n complain_v in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n as_o isa_n 1.26_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n so_o our_o saviour_n take_v up_o this_o complaint_n over_o jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 23._o now_o the_o objection_n be_v why_o god_n shall_v thus_o complain_v see_v herein_o his_o will_n
be_v not_o gainsay_v or_o resist_v 4._o and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o point_n 1._o ob._n that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o god_n will_v he_o can_v just_o be_v offend_v with_o but_o that_o some_o be_v harden_v 〈◊〉_d agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v here_o we_o must_v answer_n by_o a_o distinction_n of_o god_n will_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n reveal_v will_n he_o can_v be_v displease_v withal_o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o his_o secret_n and_o hide_v will_n the_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a 2._o ob._n that_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v be_v not_o just_o punish_v but_o the_o harden_v of_o 〈◊〉_d reprobate_a can_v be_v avoid_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o must_v be_v admit_v a_o distinction_n of_o necessity_n there_o be_v necessitas_fw-la coactiaâ—â—_n compel_v and_o enforce_v necessity_n when_o the_o will_n be_v not_o free_a but_o urge_v and_o compel_v and_o necessitas_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o man_n consider_v their_o natural_a corruption_n can_v but_o sin_n there_o be_v necessitas_fw-la infallibilitatis_fw-la a_o necessity_n infallible_a as_o that_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v can_v otherwise_o be_v martyr_n of_o the_o two_o latter_a kind_n of_o necessity_n the_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a but_o only_o of_o the_o first_o that_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v be_v not_o just_o punish_v if_o a_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o avoid_v it_o see_v then_o the_o will_n of_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d be_v whole_o â—â—â—ried_v after_o sin_n howsoever_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_v not_o to_o do_v otherwise_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o compel_v but_o they_o sin_v willing_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o just_o punish_v quest._n 20._o of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o the_o former_a objection_n who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o plead_v etc._n etc._n v._n 20._o 1._o the_o apostle_n answer_n be_v first_o personal_a show_v the_o insolency_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n that_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v to_o call_v the_o creator_n to_o account_v for_o his_o work_n of_o such_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v 49.10_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n the_o other_o answer_n be_v real_a that_o be_v concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o consist_v of_o a_o secret_a concession_n that_o both_o be_v true_a that_o god_n harden_v who_o he_o will_v and_o that_o none_o can_v resist_v god_n will_n or_o do_v otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v determine_v and_o these_o be_v a_o nogation_n insinuate_v that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a which_o he_o show_v by_o the_o absolute_a power_n that_o god_n have_v ever_o his_o creature_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o potter_n gryneus_n tolet_n make_v here_o two_o answear_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o similitude_n propose_v one_o to_o stay_v the_o curiosity_n of_o such_o gain_n sayer_n v_o 20._o the_o other_o to_o satisfy_v the_o humble_a and_o willing_a to_o learn_v that_o god_n cast_v off_o none_o without_o their_o own_o demerit_n v_o 22._o 2._o origen_n well_o observe_v here_o a_o difference_n between_o those_o which_o ask_v question_n and_o make_v objection_n of_o curiosity_n for_o they_o deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o tu_fw-la quis_fw-la es_fw-la who_o be_v thou_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o their_o own_o instruction_n non_fw-la puio_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la fidelis_fw-la servus_n &_o prudens_fw-la interroget_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o if_o a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n shall_v have_v ask_v any_o question_n be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o answer_v he_o but_o his_o desire_n shall_v have_v be_v satisfy_v as_o daniel_n be_v c._n 9_o 3._o augustine_n concern_v this_o answer_n of_o the_o apostle_n lib._n 83._o qu._n 68_o make_v mention_n of_o two_o cavil_n of_o certain_a heretic_n here_o object_v the_o one_o of_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n that_o paul_n have_v nothing_o to_o answearto_fw-la these_o objection_n fall_v to_o chide_n some_o other_o think_v the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v infer_v by_o other_o to_o both_o these_o cavil_v augustine_n answer_v thus_o in_o effect_n to_o the_o first_o that_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v and_o to_o the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n quest._n 21._o how_o the_o similitude_n which_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o of_o the_o potter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 1._o hierome_n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n que_fw-fr 9.10_o make_v this_o a_o dissimilitude_n rather_o than_o a_o similitude_n in_o this_o sense_n o_o man_n think_v not_o that_o god_n have_v make_v thou_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n without_o any_o will_n or_o motion_n for_o the_o clay_n can_v answer_n the_o potter_n any_o thing_n but_o thou_o make_v answer_n to_o god_n o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o answeare_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n photius_n in_o oecumenius_n as_o he_o be_v here_o cite_v by_o tolet_n ann_n 26._o but_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o allude_v do_v often_o compare_v god_n to_o a_o potter_n and_o man_n unto_o the_o clay_n under_o the_o potter_n hand_n this_o interpretation_n seem_v to_o cross_v altogether_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o neither_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o potter_n nor_o man_n as_o the_o clay_n 2._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o s._n paul_n only_o allege_v this_o similitude_n to_o this_o end_n ad_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la silentium_fw-la exprimendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o show_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v obedient_a and_o silent_a not_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a in_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o clay_n be_v under_o the_o potter_n hand_n suffer_v he_o to_o work_v his_o pleasure_n but_o as_o we_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v true_a so_o there_o be_v more_o comprehend_v in_o this_o similitude_n which_o give_v unto_o god_n a_o absolute_a power_n over_o man_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o it_o please_v he_o as_o the_o potter_n do_v of_o his_o clay_n 3._o origen_n will_v expound_v this_o place_n by_o the_o like_a 2._o tim._n 2.21_o if_o any_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n here_o say_v origen_n memoravit_fw-la rationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o remember_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o some_o be_v make_v vessel_n to_o honour_n some_o to_o dishonour_v if_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o etc._n etc._n so_o jacob_n be_v a_o vessel_n to_o honour_n because_o he_o purge_v himself_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n here_o but_o 1._o these_o two_o place_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o s._n paul_n there_o speak_v neither_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n nor_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o vocation_n 〈◊〉_d calling_n but_o de_fw-la officio_fw-la of_o the_o office_n and_o call_n of_o a_o christian_a how_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o vessel_n sanctify_a and_o purge_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o calvin_n well_o interprete_v that_o place_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o god_n upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o work_n good_a or_o evil_n shall_v elect_v or_o reject_v than_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v the_o like_a power_n which_o the_o potter_n have_v over_o the_o clay_n mart._n 4._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o similitude_n reason_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o a_o potter_n have_v such_o power_n over_o his_o vessel_n which_o he_o make_v god_n have_v much_o more_o over_o his_o creature_n to_o frame_v and_o fashion_v it_o as_o it_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o his_o glory_n but_o yet_o this_o similitude_n be_v not_o in_o every_o point_n to_o be_v press_v but_o in_o diverse_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o dissimilitude_n 1._o god_n make_v man_n of_o nothing_o but_o the_o potter_n have_v a_o matter_n prepare_v before_o out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o make_v his_o vessel_n pareus_n 2._o the_o clay_n have_v no_o motion_n or_o understanding_n as_o man_n have_v faius_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o destroy_v a_o man_n than_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n faius_n but_o herein_o this_o similitude_n hold_v 1._o like_o as_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o potter_n frame_v diverse_a vessel_n so_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v as_o one_o corrupt_a mass_n 2._o as_o the_o potter_n have_v absolute_a power_n to_o do_v with_o
father_n as_o rom._n 1.23_o 2._o cor._n 1.3_o and_o 11.31_o 2._o not_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n be_v consequent_o that_o chief_a and_o great_a god_n 3._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o all_o that_o be_v man_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n of_o all_o not_o over_o all_o whatsoever_o 4._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o all_o with_o a_o limitation_n for_o he_o be_v not_o over_o he_o that_o have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o 1._o cor._n 15.27_o 5._o and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v over_o all_o he_o have_v it_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o of_o gift_n philip._n 2.9_o contra._n erasmus_n seem_v first_o to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o these_o new-fangled_a dogmatist_n who_o likewise_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n think_v this_o scripture_n not_o so_o fit_a to_o prove_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n add_v that_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n see_v there_o be_v more_o direct_a place_n to_o prove_v christ_n godhead_n by_o but_o pet._n martyr_n here_o answer_v well_o non_fw-la convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la armamentarium_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la exhauriatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o the_o armoury_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v without_o cause_n be_v diminish_v see_v the_o father_n as_o origen_n chrysost_n theophylact_n cyprian_n cont_n lord_n lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o hilarius_n in_o psal._n 122._o do_v all_o allege_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n deity_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v wrestle_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n their_o cavil_n be_v thus_o answer_v 1._o where_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o the_o son_n be_v not_o exclude_v and_o in_o some_o place_n christ_n be_v say_v express_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o as_o matth._n 21.9_o bless_a be_v be_v that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o the_o creator_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o christ_n be_v include_v by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v joh._n 1._o coloss._n 1._o 2._o he_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n over_o all_o as_o christ_n here_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o chief_a and_o great_a god_n 3._o some_o indeed_o read_v super_fw-la omne_fw-la over_o all_o thing_n as_o origen_n the_o syrian_a and_o latin_a interpreter_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o place_n coloss._n 1.17_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o the_o apostle_n name_v both_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o so_o origen_n well_o expound_v he_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v power_n principality_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v name_v 4._o he_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o creature_n and_o above_o all_o as_o the_o father_n be_v above_o all_o and_o yet_o neither_o above_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n than_o be_v here_o except_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o non_fw-la post_fw-la patrem_fw-la ipse_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la he_o be_v not_o after_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o father_n origen_n 5._o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o he_o have_v it_o by_o gift_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v over_o all_o by_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n controv._n 4._o that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n do_v not_o sanctify_v or_o give_v grace_n chrysostome_n show_v here_o a_o fit_a analogy_n and_o resemblance_n between_o the_o birth_n of_o izaak_n oâ—_n sara_n by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n v_o 9_o and_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n in_o baptism_n the_o barren_a womb_n of_o sarah_n he_o liken_v to_o the_o water_n which_o of_o itself_o have_v no_o efficacy_n erat_fw-la uterni_fw-la ille_fw-la aqua_fw-la frigidior_fw-la propter_fw-la sterilitatem_fw-la &_o senectutem_fw-la that_o womb_n be_v more_o unapt_a for_o generation_n than_o water_n because_o of_o the_o barrenness_n and_o old_a age_n thereof_o like_v as_o then_o izaak_n be_v bear_v of_o that_o barren_a womb_n by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n ita_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la oportet_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la nasci_fw-la so_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n who_o make_v the_o element_n of_o water_n of_o itself_o but_o a_o dead_a thing_n and_o like_v unto_o sarahs_n barren_a womb_n which_o can_v not_o have_v conceive_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 5.25_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n the_o water_n cleanse_v but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n this_o than_o overthrow_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 76._o controv._n 5._o against_o the_o vain_a observation_n of_o astrologer_n in_o cast_v of_o nativity_n v_o 10._o rebecca_n when_o she_o have_v conceive_v by_o one_o etc._n etc._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n christian._n c._n 21._o by_o this_o scripture_n confute_v the_o folly_n of_o mathematician_n who_o in_o cast_v of_o man_n nativity_n do_v observe_v the_o aspect_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o so_o do_v calculate_v and_o conjecture_v of_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n for_o esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o parent_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v of_o diverse_a disposition_n and_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n controv._n 6._o that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o beeng_v in_o a_o former_a life_n before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o body_n it_o be_v origens_n error_n who_o therein_o do_v too_o much_o platonize_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o former_a life_n according_a to_o their_o work_n good_a or_o evil_n be_v according_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n but_o this_o error_n be_v evident_o convince_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o for_o esau_n and_o jacob_n have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v lyranus_fw-la add_v two_o other_o reason_n to_o convince_v this_o error_n 1._o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o other_o life_n before_o than_o the_o world_n be_v not_o create_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 1.1_o for_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o be_v and_o begin_v before_o 2._o and_o temporale_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la causa_fw-la aeterni_fw-la no_o temporal_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a the_o action_n then_o and_o work_v of_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n eternal_a will_n controv._n 7._o whether_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o work_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n this_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v maintain_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o pelagian_n sect_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o prosper_n and_o hilarius_n arelaten_v send_v to_o augustine_n and_o not_o much_o differ_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a expositor_n as_o theodoret_n in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n understandeth_v the_o purpose_n of_o man_n foresee_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o which_o he_o elect_v but_o the_o apostle_n evident_o call_v it_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o man_n chrysost._n and_o photius_n cite_v by_o oecumenius_n do_v here_o understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o where_o it_o be_v add_v according_a to_o election_n they_o say_v this_o election_n presuppose_v a_o difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o will_n foresee_v of_o god_n the_o late_a lutheran_n tread_v in_o the_o same_o steppesâ—_n who_o at_o the_o first_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n but_o now_o they_o have_v somewhat_o refine_v that_o assertion_n and_o their_o opinion_n now_o be_v fidem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la electionis_fw-la causam_fw-la meritoriam_fw-la sed_fw-la instrument_n alem_fw-la that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a but_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o election_n their_o argument_n be_v these_o 1._o argum._n photius_n thus_o reason_v electio_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la fit_n qui_fw-la aliqua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la differunt_fw-la election_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o those_o which_o differ_v in_o some_o thing_n god_n then_o do_v see_v some_o difference_n in_o they_o which_o he_o elect_v from_o other_o contra._n 1._o augustine_n at_o the_o first_o be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o this_o argument_n which_o make_v he_o devise_v a_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a
or_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n herein_o make_v no_o difference_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o that_o exact_a righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v which_o indeed_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v iustitia_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o fulfil_v in_o we_o then_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.4_o the_o faithful_a also_o receive_v grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o they_o be_v say_v rather_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o saint_n johns_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o commandment_n then_o to_o fulfil_v or_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n controv._n 10._o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o give_v or_o confer_v grace_n v_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n out_o of_o augustine_n do_v infer_v hence_o and_o out_o of_o that_o place_n joh._n 15.1_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n which_o save_v in_o baptism_n but_o the_o word_n for_o he_o say_v not_o you_o be_v clean_o because_o of_o baptism_n but_o through_o the_o word_n detrahe_fw-la vorbum_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v water_n but_o water_n accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n unde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la tanta_fw-la virtius_fw-la aquae_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o be_v this_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o water_n that_o it_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v wash_v nisi_fw-la faciente_fw-la verbo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o word_n work_v not_o because_o it_o be_v rehearse_v but_o believe_v etc._n etc._n this_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n here_o cite_v in_o the_o glass_n be_v agreeable_a to_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n ephes._n 5.26_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n the_o water_n than_o wash_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o word_n then_o the_o element_n it_o self-confess_v not_o grace_n as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v see_v further_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 69._o controv._n 11._o against_o the_o dissemble_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n v_o 9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v then_o necessary_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o heart_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o libertine_n which_o renew_v the_o old_a error_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o carpocratian_a heretic_n which_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o dissemble_v their_o faith_n before_o the_o magistrate_n so_o do_v the_o family_n of_o love_n the_o libertine_n of_o these_o day_n and_o such_o carnal_a gospeler_n which_o think_v it_o sure_o for_o they_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o other_o superstitious_a rite_n keep_v their_o conscience_n to_o themselves_o they_o be_v the_o nicodemites_n of_o these_o day_n but_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o all_o require_v this_o as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n to_o confess_v christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o who_o so_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o here_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n markâ—â—â—_n 38._o controv._n 12._o that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o understanding_n the_o romanist_n as_o namely_o bellarmine_n do_v affirm_v that_o faith_n only_o have_v the_o seat_n in_o the_o intellectual_a part_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustificat_fw-la c._n 6._o and_o so_o they_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o act_n only_o of_o the_o understanding_n rhemist_n annot_n 2._o cor._n 13._o sect_n 1._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a here_o the_o apostle_n say_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o seat_n of_o understanding_n but_o of_o the_o affection_n and_o yet_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n not_o for_o that_o vital_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o wherefore_o though_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v requisite_a unto_o faith_n yet_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o be_v a_o assure_a confidence_n and_o belief_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n not_o in_o the_o brain_n only_o and_o understanding_n see_v further_o centur._n 4._o err_v 48._o controv._n 13._o the_o scripture_n the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n v_o 11._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n hither_o to_o have_v prove_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o say_v by_o he_o deliver_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o act._n 26.22_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o teach_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v we_o be_v then_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n not_o unto_o unwritten_a tradition_n whether_o the_o papist_n will_v send_v we_o for_o they_o be_v uncertain_a mutable_a variable_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o further_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o scripture_n say_v as_o before_o c._n 9.17_o hereby_o that_o cavil_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v remove_v which_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v mute_a and_o dumb_a and_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o be_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o speak_v and_o proclaim_v the_o truth_n to_o every_o one_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dumb_a but_o a_o speak_a judge_n and_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v further_a synos_n centur._n 1._o err_v 5._o controv._n 14._o how_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_a v_o 12._o object_n the_o apostle_n before_o give_v the_o priority_n unto_o the_o jew_n c._n 1.17_o to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v here_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n ans._n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o difference_n make_v because_o the_o lord_n then_o have_v make_v choice_n only_o of_o israel_n before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o difference_n be_v take_v away_o christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o partâ—ing_n and_o of_o both_o make_v all_o one_o so_o distingue_n tempora_fw-la &_o concilaibis_fw-la scripturas_fw-la distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o you_o shall_v reconcile_v the_o scripture_n pareus_n 2._o add_v hereunto_o that_o because_o even_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o preheminencie_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o offer_v unto_o they_o the_o distinction_n of_o time_n will_v not_o full_o satisfy_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o prefer_v quoad_fw-la bona_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o quoad_fw-la praerogativam_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o some_o prerogative_n they_o have_v which_o s._n paul_n show_v what_o they_o be_v rom._n 3.2_o and_o c._n 9.5.6_o gorrhan_n controv._n 15._o against_o the_o maintainer_n of_o universal_a grace_n object_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 12._o rich_a unto_o all_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v their_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v universal_o and_o indifferent_o decree_v to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o all_o and_o so_o in_o his_o own_o purpose_n he_o have_v not_o reject_v any_o answ._n we_o must_v understand_v the_o apostle_n here_o not_o to_o speak_v absolute_a absolute_o of_o all_o in_o general_a but_o with_o these_o two_o qualification_n he_o speak_v of_o all_o distributive_a by_o way_n of_o distribution_n all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o be_v rich_a to_o all_o not_o in_o particular_a but_o of_o what_o nation_n or_o kindred_n whatsoever_o jew_n or_o gentile_a for_o that_o the_o apostle_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n do_v belong_v second_o the_o apostle_n name_v all_o limitate_v with_o a_o certain_a limitation_n unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v all_o believer_n for_o they_o only_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o controv._n 16._o that_o faith_n justify_v not_o by_o the_o act_n thereof_o but_o only_o as_o it_o apprehend_v christ._n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 13._o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v saâ—â—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n will_v hence_o infer_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v relative_a by_o way_n of_o relation_n unto_o christ_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o
in_o seek_v ask_v invocate_a as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustific_a c._n 17._o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o invocation_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n and_o argument_n of_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v 2._o but_o faith_n justify_v only_o passive_o as_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n not_o active_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n and_o merit_v thereof_o for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 3.22_o but_o the_o act_n and_o work_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n righteousness_n not_o of_o god_n therefore_o so_o faith_n justify_v not_o but_o as_o it_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 53._o controv._n 17._o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v not_o invocation_n bellarmine_n out_o of_o this_o place_n whosoever_o call_v etc._n etc._n will_v confirm_v a_o other_o of_o his_o error_n that_o faith_n pro_fw-la parte_fw-la sua_fw-la for_o it_o part_n justify_v if_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o want_n for_o salvation_n be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o invocation_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustif_a c._n 12._o contra._n 1._o the_o same_o answer_n may_v suffice_v for_o here_o salvation_n be_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o invocation_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n show_v how_o but_o who_o they_o be_v which_o shall_v be_v save_v namely_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v a_o act_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n for_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o invocation_n the_o argument_n than_o follow_v not_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o for_o their_o call_n upon_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o this_o be_v like_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v reason_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n act._n 27.31_o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a all_o that_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o ship_n be_v safe_a therefore_o because_o they_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o ship_n they_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o ship_n break_v and_o some_o be_v save_v by_o swim_v some_o upon_o board_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o ship_n controv._n 18._o against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n v_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v etc._n etc._n this_o place_n be_v strong_o urge_v against_o the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o our_o protestant_a writer_n as_o pareus_n faius_n and_o other_o for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o none_o but_o in_o who_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o we_o be_v only_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n only_o must_v be_v call_v upon_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n here_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o belief_n that_o none_o can_v invocate_v christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n unless_o they_o believe_v he_o so_o to_o be_v but_o they_o may_v trust_v also_o in_o saint_n that_o they_o can_v help_v they_o and_o so_o also_o may_v believe_v in_o they_o as_o their_o helper_n and_o this_o phrase_n they_o say_v to_o believe_v in_o man_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n as_o exod._n 14.31_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o moses_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n contra._n 1._o see_v the_o scripture_n curse_v he_o that_o trust_v or_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o man_n jerem._n 17.5_o how_o can_v papist_n escape_v this_o curse_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o man_n 2._o though_o that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o preposition_n beth_fw-mi which_o signify_v in_o be_v use_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o then_o be_v express_v in_o the_o latin_a phrase_n in_o the_o dative_a case_n and_o so_o the_o latin_a translator_n well_o observe_v crediderunt_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o mosi_fw-la they_o believe_v god_n and_o moses_n the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o believe_v moses_n as_o a_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o have_v foretell_v 3._o and_o see_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n man_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o trust_v in_o saint_n that_o they_o can_v help_v they_o this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a confidence_n 4._o neither_o be_v there_o diverse_a kind_n of_o a_o religious_a belief_n and_o confidence_n there_o be_v a_o civil_a kind_n of_o assurance_n which_o be_v the_o good_a persuasion_n that_o one_o may_v have_v of_o another_o but_o all_o our_o religious_a belief_n must_v be_v only_o settle_v upon_o god_n 5._o and_o so_o to_o conclude_v augustine_n say_v in_o psalm_n 64._o non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la deo_fw-la grata_fw-la oratio_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la dictavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o prayer_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v not_o indict_v but_o christ_n have_v not_o indict_v any_o prayer_n unto_o any_o but_o unto_o god_n only_o therefore_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v only_o acceptable_a to_o he_o see_v further_o hereof_o in_o d._n fulke_n answer_v to_o the_o rhemist_n upon_o this_o place_n controv._n 19_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n mr._n calvin_n also_o upon_o these_o word_n how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v etc._n etc._n confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolmen_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la dubitanter_fw-la deo_fw-la offerunt_fw-la which_o doubtful_o offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o so_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v he_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la â—onis_fw-la operib_n c._n 9_o contra._n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o require_v a_o assure_a belief_n in_o he_o that_o pray_v and_o our_o saviour_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o mark_n 11.24_o see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 88_o controv._n 20._o against_o the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o offer_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v v_o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n etc._n etc._n this_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o countenance_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n who_o have_v offer_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v of_o king_n and_o emperor_n 1._o the_o prophet_n first_o and_o the_o apostle_n follow_v he_o mean_v not_o any_o such_o particular_a gesture_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o foot_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n be_v understand_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o person_n of_o those_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o rather_o confound_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n that_o ride_v in_o state_n on_o their_o trap_a horse_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n travail_v on_o foot_n preach_v as_o they_o go_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n 2._o and_o this_o honour_n be_v only_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v so_o far_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n suppress_v it_o and_o persecute_v with_o sword_n and_o fire_n the_o professor_n of_o it_o martyr_n see_v hereof_o more_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 29._o controv._n 21._o against_o humane_a tradition_n v_o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o nothing_o must_v be_v preach_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o say_v only_o be_v build_v thereupon_o all_o humane_a tradition_n must_v give_v place_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v urge_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n indeed_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v their_o tradition_n verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o itself_o and_o remain_v for_o ever_o but_o their_o tradition_n be_v of_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a beginning_n fidei_fw-la they_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o and_o be_v changeable_a basil_n have_v this_o notable_a testimony_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o
sin_n of_o pride_n aut_fw-la non_fw-la admittere_fw-la etc._n etc._n either_o not_o to_o admit_v the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o add_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n gal._n 3.15_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v yet_o no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thereto_o etc._n etc._n see_v further_o concern_v tradition_n synops._n centur._n 1_o err._n 13._o controv._n 22._o that_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o lawful_a call_n against_o stapleton_n v_o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o romanist_n as_o namely_o stapleton_n antidote_n p._n 684._o and_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n here_o take_v occasion_n to_o charge_v the_o protestant_a minister_n which_o intrusion_n because_o they_o have_v neither_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n because_o they_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n nor_o yet_o ordinary_a from_o the_o church_n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a call_n without_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o we_o read_v of_o many_o prophet_n which_o be_v send_v in_o time_n past_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o mention_v to_o have_v wrought_v any_o miracle_n 2._o the_o preacher_n and_o protestant_a minister_n now_o do_v enter_v by_o that_o ordinary_a call_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o those_o several_a church_n where_o they_o be_v place_v 3._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n diverse_a which_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o calling_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o popish_a church_n as_o luther_n pet._n martyr_n with_o other_o 4._o but_o we_o insist_v rather_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o where_o either_o there_o be_v no_o church_n or_o the_o same_o corrupt_a diverse_a be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o and_o so_o send_v of_o god_n of_o which_o extraordinary_a send_v the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o where_o no_o lawful_a call_n be_v to_o be_v have_v as_o learned_a d._n fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n upon_o this_o point_n show_v out_o of_o ruffinus_n how_o diverse_a great_a nation_n have_v be_v convert_v by_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n as_o a_o great_a nation_n of_o the_o indian_n by_o aedesius_n and_o frumentinus_n the_o country_n of_o the_o iberian_o by_o a_o captive_a woman_n yea_o and_o further_o he_o add_v how_o in_o constitute_v church_n lay_v man_n which_o be_v able_a be_v permit_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o alexander_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n theoctistus_n of_o caesaria_n against_o demetrius_n b._n of_o alexandria_n for_o suffer_v origen_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o where_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v may_v not_o lay_v person_n be_v stir_v up_o extraordinary_o to_o preach_v controv._n 23._o that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v more_o authentical_a than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n v_o 18._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v their_o sound_n be_v go_v through_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n and_o so_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n psal._n 19_o the_o word_n be_v cavam_fw-la their_o line_n hereupon_o and_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o like_a place_n our_o adversary_n do_v commend_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o more_o authentical_a and_o free_a from_o corruption_n than_o the_o hebrew_n contra._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o septuagint_n for_o kavam_fw-la their_o line_n may_v read_v kalam_fw-la their_o voice_n which_o word_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n paius_fw-la but_o then_o as_o pareus_n observe_v the_o septuagint_n will_v have_v translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voice_n as_o they_o do_v before_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sound_n 2._o beza_n think_v they_o translate_v thus_o their_o sound_n to_o make_v it_o answerable_a unto_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o and_o pareus_n guess_v that_o they_o may_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v aedificium_fw-la cameratum_fw-la a_o vaulted_a building_n such_o as_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n seem_v to_o be_v 4._o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v not_o the_o septuagint_n who_o translation_n be_v so_o well_o know_v because_o they_o retain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n though_o they_o exact_o render_v not_o the_o word_n for_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v their_o line_n and_o workmanship_n be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o voice_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o prophecy_n of_o their_o sound_n and_o voice_n be_v as_o a_o line_n and_o rule_v of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n and_o these_o two_o the_o prophet_n isai_n join_v together_o c._n 28.10_o precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v and_o thus_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o a_o line_n unto_o they_o who_o they_o teach_v 5._o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a preposterous_a course_n to_o prefer_v the_o translation_n before_o the_o original_n as_o the_o river_n before_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o augustine_n mind_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n christ._n who_o will_v have_v the_o old_a testament_n examine_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o new_a according_a to_o the_o greek_a original_a 24._o controv._n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n v_o 20._o i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o in_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v when_o they_o seek_v not_o after_o god_n neither_o inquire_v after_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o prepare_v a_o way_n by_o their_o moral_a work_n or_o civil_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o thereby_o make_v themselves_o more_o fit_a and_o apt_a for_o their_o call_n for_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n a_o foolish_a nation_n altogether_o unwise_a unto_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o so_o chrysostome_n here_o confess_v in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o he_o show_v quod_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la perfecerit_fw-la that_o god_n grace_n wrought_v all_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o afterward_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v nequaquam_fw-la omnium_fw-la crant_fw-la vacui_fw-la they_o be_v not_o void_a of_o all_o for_o in_o that_o they_o apprehend_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n manifest_v unto_o they_o hoc_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la attulerunt_fw-la this_o they_o bring_v of_o their_o own_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 75._o 25._o controv._n against_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o prophet_n isa_n c._n 65.2_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o cit_v he_o v_o 21._o call_v they_o a_o rebellious_a people_n pet._n martyr_n out_o of_o munster_n show_v how_o a_o certain_a rabbin_z among_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v this_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o prophet_n how_o they_o sacrifice_v in_o garden_n and_o burn_v incense_n upon_o brick_n and_o remain_v among_o the_o grave_n he_o apply_v unto_o the_o gentile_n profess_v themselves_o christian_n he_o mean_v the_o papist_n which_o have_v their_o altar_n wherein_o they_o sacrifice_v and_o do_v visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o worship_v their_o relic_n contra._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n unto_o those_o which_o call_v themselves_o christian_n to_o give_v such_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n direct_o enueigh_v against_o when_o shall_v we_o look_v to_o have_v the_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o they_o find_v idolatry_n and_o other_o superstition_n practise_v among_o christian_n for_o the_o which_o their_o forefather_n be_v punish_v 2._o but_o yet_o they_o absurd_o and_o ignorant_o wrest_v this_o so_o evident_a a_o place_n from_o themselves_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o people_n the_o one_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v declare_v himself_o unto_o they_o the_o other_o to_o who_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n continual_o and_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o the_o first_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o gentile_n for_o the_o jew_n
which_o the_o prophet_n use_v isaiah_n 29.10_o which_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compunction_n here_o much_o ado_n be_v make_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n 1._o some_o take_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o move_v to_o drive_v and_o so_o interpret_v it_o spiritum_fw-la commotionis_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o commotion_n perplexity_n so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n anselm_n faius_n but_o this_o shall_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v slumber_n commotion_n and_o rest_n or_o slumber_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 2._o some_o do_v take_v the_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n compungo_fw-la to_o prick_v or_o pierce_v in_o which_o signification_n chrysostome_n theophylact_n oecumenius_n by_o compunction_n understand_v the_o settle_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n like_v as_o a_o thing_n nail_v to_o a_o post_n move_v or_o stir_v not_o haymo_n interprete_v it_o spiritum_fw-la invidentiae_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n whereby_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o compunction_n one_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n as_o act._n 2.37_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o repentance_n so_o also_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n and_o lyranus_fw-la understand_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o the_o reason_n appear_v not_o why_o the_o septuagint_n shall_v render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n tardemah_o slumber_n by_o a_o word_n signify_v prick_v or_o compunction_n 3._o therefore_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o signify_v soporem_fw-la slumber_n as_o both_o beza_n here_o and_o tolet_n annotat_fw-la 6._o allege_v out_o of_o hesychius_n who_o expound_v it_o by_o a_o other_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_n ease_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o â—â—â—_o the_o night_n whereof_o come_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sleep_v and_o of_o this_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v this_o place_n by_o a_o word_n signify_v slumber_n tolet_n bring_v three_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n tardemah_o signify_v a_o dead_a sleep_n or_o slumber_n which_o sometime_o they_o render_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o sam._n 26.12_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o stupidity_n senselesnes_n or_o astonishment_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o psal._n 60.5_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o giddiness_n there_o a_o other_o word_n targelah_o be_v use_v of_o the_o like_a signification_n with_o tardemah_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o giddiness_n or_o drowsiness_n such_o as_o be_v in_o those_o that_o slumber_n which_o word_n the_o septuagint_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v here_o 3._o the_o word_n follow_v eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v do_v show_v the_o effect_n of_o slumber_n or_o sleep_v 4._o but_o notwithstanding_o these_o conjecture_n see_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v compunction_n as_o not_o only_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n chrysostome_n origen_n theophylact_n oecumenius_n who_o best_o know_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v interpret_v but_o the_o scripture_n also_o thereto_o bear_v witness_n as_o act._n 2.27_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o which_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compunction_n be_v derive_v i_o think_v this_o word_n fit_a to_o be_v retain_v yet_o in_o sense_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n whereof_o osiander_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v prick_v and_o stir_v when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o sleep_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v awake_v pareus_n add_v that_o the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n like_v as_o they_o which_o be_v fast_o a_o sleep_n can_v with_o any_o stir_v or_o prick_v be_v awake_v but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n because_o they_o which_o be_v prick_v and_o so_o perplex_v with_o grief_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o cyprian_n say_v of_o some_o transpunctae_fw-la mentis_fw-la alienatione_fw-la demente_n they_o be_v mad_a and_o beside_o themselves_o in_o their_o prick_v and_o pierce_v soul_n neglect_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dom_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o compunction_n be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o scare_v and_o cautherise_v conscience_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 4.2_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o spiritual_a giddiness_n or_o slumber_n and_o this_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n before_o use_v v_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v harden_v like_v as_o the_o hand_n which_o have_v a_o hard_a skin_n draw_v over_o feel_v not_o the_o prick_n put_v unto_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o compunction_n which_o haymo_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n fill_v with_o envy_n but_o rather_o as_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o every_o good_a grace_n so_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o reprobate_n instigate_a and_o move_v they_o continual_o unto_o evil_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n the_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a as_o god_n send_v such_o a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o frenzy_n upon_o saul_n which_o do_v before_o and_o make_v he_o mad_a with_o envy_n and_o malice_n 5._o the_o last_o word_n unto_o this_o day_n some_o will_v have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o they_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o place_n deut._n 29.4_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o â—â—_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n tolet_n annot_n 7._o faius_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o testimony_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v as_o here_o the_o apostle_n cit_v the_o text_n the_o first_o show_v only_o the_o negation_n and_o denial_n of_o a_o gift_n the_o other_o express_v further_o a_o judgement_n of_o induration_n or_o harden_v wherefore_o these_o word_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n but_o add_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o 7._o verse_n the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v the_o word_n come_v between_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n unto_o this_o day_n beza_n pareus_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 1.15_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n 6._o now_o whereas_o two_o exception_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n alleagation_n here_o the_o one_o that_o the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o to_o prove_v direct_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v the_o other_o that_o his_o proof_n be_v but_o weak_a be_v take_v from_o a_o particular_a example_n of_o those_o time_n hereunto_o we_o answer_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n proof_n be_v direct_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n if_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n harden_v they_o than_o be_v they_o harden_v their_o own_o malice_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o harden_v proper_o and_o as_o we_o say_v per_fw-la se_fw-la of_o itself_o and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la accidental_o 2._o his_o proof_n also_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v so_o be_v it_o forceable_a for_o that_o place_n isay._n 6._o contain_v a_o manifest_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o frequent_a application_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o matth._n 13.14_o act._n 28.26_o and_o say_v that_o be_v not_o a_o special_a pprophecy_n yet_o because_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v certain_a and_o constant_a and_o always_o like_o itself_o the_o lord_n find_v great_a obstinacy_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n their_o before_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o exercise_v his_o justice_n see_v further_a jun._n parall_a 21._o lib._n 2._o quest._n 10._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n to_o give_v ear_n not_o to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 1._o their_o opinion_n here_o be_v refell_v that_o
shall_v be_v save_v ans._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o these_o general_a speech_n to_o understand_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a like_v as_o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v these_o say_n must_v be_v restrain_v ad_fw-la universitatem_fw-la definitam_fw-la to_o the_o universality_n define_v and_o determine_v of_o god_n and_o not_o so_o enlarge_v as_o to_o comprehend_v all_o in_o general_a martyr_n like_v as_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o enter_v and_o come_v in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o many_o remain_v uncalled_a so_o not_o withstand_v this_o general_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o may_v continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n still_o thus_o haymo_n well_o expound_v plenitudo_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la numerum_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la numerum_fw-la à _fw-la deâ—_n praesinitum_fw-la this_o fullness_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o all_o but_o unto_o the_o number_n determine_v of_o god_n 2._o object_n our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v luk._n 18.7_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v be_v find_v faith_n in_o the_o earth_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o christ_n come_v such_o scarceness_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o believe_v jew_n ans._n 1._o lyranus_fw-la answer_v that_o detecta_fw-la falsitate_fw-la antichrist_n when_o the_o falsehood_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v detect_v than_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v so_o faith_n in_o his_o opinion_n shall_v fail_v under_o antichrist_n but_o it_o shall_v flourish_v afterward_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v but_o the_o fail_a of_o faith_n which_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v of_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o come_n and_o as_o it_o be_v immediate_o before_o it_o therefore_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v after_o this_o fail_v 2._o pet._n martyr_n think_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o that_o after_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o may_v grow_v some_o carnal_a security_n again_o among_o they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v new_o convert_v shall_v so_o soon_o decline_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o integrity_n it_o be_v more_o like_a they_o shall_v be_v most_o zealous_a lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o die_v for_o the_o same_o 3._o pareus_n give_v this_o solution_n that_o although_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o multitude_n of_o believe_v jew_n yet_o their_o number_n shall_v be_v but_o small_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n to_o this_o last_o solution_n this_o further_a may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o fail_v of_o faith_n which_o christ_n propehsy_v of_o must_v be_v special_o understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n where_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o believe_v upon_o that_o even_o there_o where_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o faith_n shall_v have_v be_v none_o shall_v be_v find_v for_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v faith_n shall_v wax_v very_o faint_a and_o cold_a among_o the_o gentile_n thus_o have_v i_o show_v what_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o as_o we_o expect_v a_o more_o frequent_a and_o general_a vocation_n of_o that_o nation_n than_o hitherto_o have_v be_v see_v so_o yet_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o mystery_n still_o which_o can_v not_o full_o be_v reveal_v how_o when_o and_o in_o what_o number_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v until_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o perform_v and_o so_o origen_n resolve_v well_o quis_fw-la autem_fw-la sit_fw-la iste_fw-la omnis_fw-la israel_n etc._n etc._n but_o who_o this_o all_o israel_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n god_n only_o know_v and_o his_o only_a son_n and_o they_o which_o be_v his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o question_n brief_o handle_v here_o i_o remember_v that_o some_o twenty_o year_n since_o i_o write_v a_o special_a treatise_n entitle_v de_fw-fr universali_fw-la judaeoâ—â—â—_n vocatione_n wherein_o though_o in_o some_o other_o point_n as_o concern_v elias_n and_o henochs_n corporal_a presence_n in_o heaven_n i_o have_v alter_v my_o former_a judgement_n yet_o in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o universal_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o resolve_v still_o as_o there_o i_o maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n prophetical_a prediction_n here_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v then_o of_o their_o general_a call_n quest._n 28._o of_o the_o testimony_n here_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n how_o they_o be_v allege_v and_o whence_o 1._o concern_v the_o manner_n the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v then_o the_o receive_a translation_n which_o he_o refuse_v not_o while_o it_o retain_v the_o sense_n though_o the_o word_n precise_o be_v not_o render_v 1._o in_o the_o original_n isay._n 59.20_o the_o word_n be_v lecsion_n which_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o zion_n or_o for_o zion_n sake_n but_o the_o preposition_n lame_v serve_v to_o a_o dative_a case_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v translate_v a_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n as_o vatablus_n pagnine_n and_o innius_n read_v s._n paul_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o zion_n which_o beza_n think_v may_v be_v alter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o copier_n out_o but_o tolet_n be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v against_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o best_a hebrician_n that_o the_o preposition_n lame_v may_v their_o signify_v the_o from_o annot_n 19_o but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n uleshabhe_o and_o to_o they_o not_o from_o they_o that_o return_n from_o iniquity_n where_o the_o same_o preposition_n be_v use_v junius_n solution_n be_v best_a that_o the_o prophet_n respect_v the_o time_n and_o instant_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n say_v to_o zion_n but_o s._n paul_n look_v further_o unto_o such_o thing_n as_o follow_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n say_v the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o church_n 2._o a_o other_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o original_n have_v and_o to_o they_o that_o return_v from_o iniquity_n on_o jacob_n but_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n say_v he_o shall_v turn_v iniquity_n from_o jacob_n martyr_n think_v the_o septuagint_n may_v read_v lasoub_v to_o turn_v for_o leshabe_n to_o they_o that_o turn_v but_o such_o a_o oversight_n be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o excellent_a interpreter_n junius_n lib._n 2._o perall_a 23._o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n come_n name_v a_o benefit_n which_o follow_v his_o come_n which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o beza_n and_o gryneus_n that_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o sin_n the_o apostle_n rise_v high_a to_o the_o very_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n for_o none_o can_v turn_v away_o from_o sin_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n â—_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v jerem._n 31.18_o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v 3._o whereas_o in_o the_o next_o sentence_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v berith_n for_o a_o covenant_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n and_o so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interprete_v here_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o testament_n unto_o they_o which_o read_v tolet_n justify_v because_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o so_o take_v the_o hebrew_n word_n berith_v for_o a_o testament_n beza_n in_o his_o annotation_n here_o think_v that_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o kind_n of_o disposition_n whether_o by_o testament_n or_o other_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a rather_o then_o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n but_o i_o prefer_v rather_o junius_n judgement_n in_o c._n 9_o ad_fw-la hebr._n who_o think_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n berith_v signify_v general_o any_o disposition_n of_o the_o will_n as_o well_o by_o covenant_n as_o by_o testament_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v for_o both_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n so_o berith_n may_v be_v derive_v of_o bara_n which_o signify_v to_o decide_v or_o declare_v one_o sentence_n and_o so_o general_o may_v signify_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o
the_o property_n of_o opposition_n between_o grace_n and_o work_n remain_v as_o well_o in_o the_o election_n to_o the_o second_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o first_o if_o grace_n be_v admit_v work_n be_v exclude_v for_o they_o can_v stand_v together_o 2._o and_o all_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o election_n for_o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o election_n as_o haymo_n here_o show_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n eph._n 1.6_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n controv._n 4._o against_o freewill_n chrysostome_n upon_o these_o word_n v_o 4._o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o etc._n etc._n grant_v that_o god_n attulit_fw-la potiorem_fw-la partem_fw-la bring_v the_o better_a part_n but_o they_o which_o be_v call_v bring_v their_o will_n volentes_fw-la sulvat_fw-la he_o save_v those_o which_o be_v willing_a tolet_n annot_n 4._o subscribe_v unto_o chrysostome_n herein_o and_o refuse_v augustine_n who_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o grace_n and_o further_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o take_v away_o though_o somewhat_o be_v presuppose_v in_o man_n dum_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la illud_fw-la meritorium_fw-la so_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v meritorious_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n as_o when_o a_o prince_n do_v propound_v ample_a reward_n to_o all_o comer_n though_o they_o that_o come_v only_o have_v the_o reward_n yet_o their_o come_n be_v no_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o receive_v the_o reward_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o god_n elect_v some_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n quos_fw-la praevidit_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la concursuros_fw-la who_o he_o foresee_v will_v concur_v with_o their_o freewill_n to_o this_o purpose_n tolet._n contra._n 1._o chrysostom_n speech_n that_o god_n save_v only_o those_o which_o be_v willing_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v with_o these_o two_o caution_n that_o this_o willingness_n be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o wrought_v it_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o justification_n may_v safe_o be_v receive_v for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o none_o be_v save_v against_o their_o will_n but_o yet_o god_n ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la volentes_fw-la facit_fw-la of_o unwilling_a make_v they_o willing_a if_o chrysostome_n be_v otherwise_o understand_v as_o ascribe_v here_o strength_n to_o man_n freewill_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n 2._o and_o herein_o i_o prefer_v augustine_n judgement_n who_o well_o observe_v de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr perseveran_fw-ge c._n 18._o that_o the_o lord_n here_o say_v not_o relicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la they_o be_v reserve_v for_o i_o or_o they_o reserve_v themselves_o for_o i_o but_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n grace_n whereby_o some_o be_v reserve_v and_o not_o the_o act_n of_o their_o own_o will_n haymo_n also_o have_v the_o same_o note_n he_o say_v not_o relicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v leave_v but_o i_o have_v leave_v or_o reserve_v that_o be_v per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la reservani_fw-la i_o have_v reserve_v by_o grace_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi 3._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v presuppose_v in_o man_n as_o help_v unto_o his_o call_n it_o hinder_v and_o obscure_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o preparation_n only_o though_o not_o meritorious_a and_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n have_v any_o will_n to_o come_v to_o god_n of_o himself_o as_o joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o rom._n 9.16_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n philip._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n how_o then_o can_v man_n will_n of_o itself_o concur_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o example_n allege_v be_v not_o like_a for_o to_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o prince_n reward_n be_v a_o civil_a thing_n wherein_o man_n will_n have_v some_o freedom_n but_o in_o spiritual_a action_n it_o have_v no_o liberty_n at_o all_o until_o it_o be_v free_v by_o grace_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v joh._n 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o controv._n 5._o that_o universality_n and_o multitude_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n v_o 4._o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o like_a as_o the_o paucity_n and_o fewene_n of_o professor_n in_o elias_n time_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n nor_o yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o idolater_n a_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o nation_n people_n power_n cardinals_z bishop_n priest_n monk_n a_o argument_n for_o the_o papal_a church_n for_o in_o noah_n time_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o family_n and_o his_o ark_n do_v bear_v the_o little_a bark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o sodom_n only_o in_o lot_n house_n be_v there_o a_o exercise_n of_o true_a piety_n yea_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o a_o little_a flock_n though_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o small_a number_n than_o it_o do_v which_o still_o increase_v and_o shall_v we_o trust_v more_o and_o more_o towards_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n shall_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o exception_n as_o it_o be_v not_o either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n or_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o as_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o be_v enemy_n to_o true_a godliness_n see_v before_o synops._n centur._n 1._o nr_n 19_o controv._n 6._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o right_a way_n to_o interpret_v the_o same_o v_o 8._o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o this_o often_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o collation_n of_o one_o with_o a_o other_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n compare_v isaias_n and_o david_n together_o we_o gather_v a_o double_a use_n of_o scripture_n the_o one_o that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o thence_o as_o throughout_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n only_o allege_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n faith_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o we_o christ_n admit_v no_o other_o witness_n of_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v illustrate_v and_o interpret_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o a_o other_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o &_o that_o which_o in_o one_o place_n be_v obseure_o insinuate_v otherwhere_o it_o may_v be_v find_v more_o plain_o and_o perspicuous_o express_v see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 10.12_o controv._n 7._o against_o the_o jew_n chrysostome_n upon_o these_o word_n bow_v down_o their_o back_n always_o v_o 10._o show_v how_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v now_o verify_v in_o the_o perpetual_a desolation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o whereas_o the_o israelite_n be_v 200._o year_n in_o egypt_n god_n yet_o in_o his_o mercy_n deliver_v they_o though_o they_o there_o commit_v fornication_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o diverse_a other_o sin_n afterward_o be_v deliver_v after_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o long_a time_n suffer_v and_o endure_v they_o with_o patience_n at_o the_o length_n he_o punish_v they_o with_o 70._o year_n captivity_n be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o they_o be_v vex_v under_o antiochus_n three_o year_n but_o now_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v past_a and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o alicuius_fw-la spei_fw-la umbram_fw-la the_o shadow_n of_o any_o hope_n when_o as_o they_o neither_o commit_v idolatry_n nor_o some_o other_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v before_o punish_v whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n be_v afflict_v for_o not_o believe_v in_o christ._n to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n write_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o and_o so_o he_o then_o prophetical_o expound_v that_o the_o jew_n back_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v bow_v down_o and_o keep_v under_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v universal_o be_v call_v god_n open_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o length_n that_o they_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o kindle_v against_o they_o may_v at_o the_o last_o with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n turn_v unto_o he_o controv._n 8._o whether_o any_o of_o the_o true_a branch_n may_v be_v break_v off_o v_o 17._o though_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v then_o that_o some_o branch_n may_v be_v break_v off_o and_o so_o some_o of_o
adoration_n and_o humble_a prostrate_v of_o himself_o 3._o all_o idololatricall_a worship_n be_v forbid_v but_o all_o religious_a adoration_n give_v unto_o the_o creature_n be_v such_o as_o tend_v to_o idolatry_n because_o it_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o creator_n as_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v present_a every_o where_o to_o have_v power_n to_o help_v and_o such_o like_a for_o they_o which_o pray_v unto_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o prostrate_v they_o before_o their_o image_n have_v this_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v present_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v they_o which_o only_a god_n can_v do_v ergo_fw-la such_o religious_a adoration_n be_v idolatrous_a see_v further_o of_o this_o question_n synops._n controv._n 4._o of_o the_o comparison_n between_o virginity_n and_o marriage_n the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n 1._o cor._n 7.31_o do_v extol_v virginity_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o do_v much_o disgrace_n marriage_n for_o these_o be_v their_o word_n virginity_n have_v a_o grateful_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o marriage_n have_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o say_v that_o priest_n be_v forbid_v marriage_n that_o they_o may_v be_v clean_a and_o pure_a from_o all_o fleshly_a act_n of_o copulation_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v marriage_n unclean_a whereas_o it_o be_v not_o the_o matrimonial_a act_n but_o the_o lascivious_a and_o wanton_a mind_n which_o abuse_v marriage_n that_o bring_v uncleanness_n with_o it_o origen_n be_v more_o equal_a who_o upon_o these_o word_n v_o 1._o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n â—â—â—â—ly_o etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v quoniam_fw-la videmus_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la aliquas_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolic_a 〈◊〉_d buisse_fw-la coniugium_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o we_o see_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v marry_v we_o can_v understand_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o mean_a virgintie_n only_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o coniugijs_fw-la positi_fw-la etc._n etc._n place_v in_o marriage_n and_o by_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n do_v give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n corpora_fw-la sua_fw-la exhibere_fw-la posse_fw-la hostiam_fw-la viventem_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_v exhibit_v their_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n if_o in_o other_o thing_n sanctè_fw-la agant_fw-la &_o iustè_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o deal_v holy_o and_o just_o etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v virgin_n he_o further_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v pollute_v with_o pride_n or_o covetousness_n or_o such_o like_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v ex_fw-la sola_fw-la virginitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o only_a virginity_n of_o their_o body_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o there_o may_v be_v both_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n in_o marriage_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o undefiled_a bed_n heb._n 13.4_o which_o the_o rhemist_n deny_v and_o there_o may_v be_v pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n in_o virginity_n see_v further_o synops._fw-la papis_fw-la centur._n 3._o er_fw-mi 97._o controv._n 5._o the_o mind_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o sensual_a part_n only_o have_v need_n of_o renovation_n v_o 2._o be_v change_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n this_o be_v against_o the_o position_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o aristotle_n affirm_v ethic._n 1.13_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n always_o persuade_v and_o move_v unto_o the_o best_a thing_n the_o romanist_n do_v jump_o with_o they_o herein_o who_o think_v the_o sensual_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n only_o to_o be_v corrupt_v but_o 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v that_o the_o very_a mind_n and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v need_n of_o renovation_n 2._o indeed_o in_o civil_a thing_n and_o moral_a duty_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v a_o guide_n but_o in_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a it_o be_v blind_a and_o erroneous_a 3._o and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o philosopher_n as_o socrates_n plato_n do_v many_o excellent_a thing_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n i_o answer_n that_o yet_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o fail_v of_o the_o true_a end_n for_o they_o respect_v not_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o seek_v perfection_n by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n and_o herein_o they_o show_v the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o mind_n 4._o yea_o the_o reason_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o be_v a_o perfect_a guide_n that_o even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o have_v need_v still_o to_o be_v renew_v as_o in_o the_o roman_n here_o to_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a controv._n 6._o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o tradition_n v_o 2._o to_o prove_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v acceptable_a and_o perfect_a this_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v no_o where_o else_o reveal_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o contain_v a_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o there_o need_v no_o other_o additament_n what_o use_v then_o of_o humane_a tradition_n such_o as_o many_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v pester_v with_o which_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3.17_o all_o other_o help_n and_o supply_v be_v superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a see_v further_o hereof_o synops._fw-la centur_fw-la 1._o err_v 11.13_o controv._n 7._o against_o freewill_n v_o 2._o and_o be_v not_o fashion_v etc._n etc._n tolet_n hence_o collect_v because_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a thus_o read_v nolite_fw-la configurari_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v you_o no_o will_n to_o be_v conform_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v positum_fw-la in_o arbitrio_fw-la hominis_fw-la place_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n whether_o thus_o to_o be_v fashion_v or_o not_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o original_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v be_v not_o fashion_v not_o be_v you_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v fashion_v and_o beside_o the_o very_a next_o word_n be_v you_o change_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n do_v confute_v this_o opinion_n and_o evident_o show_v that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o freewill_n of_o himself_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v use_v exhortation_n to_o the_o regenerate_a to_o show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v see_v further_a synops._n papis_fw-la centur._n 4._o err_v 46._o controv._n 8._o against_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n v_o 3._o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n then_o every_o man_n have_v his_o certime_n measure_n and_o stint_v of_o gift_n one_o have_v not_o receive_v all_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7.7_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n then_o that_o man_n of_o pride_n here_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o colour_n who_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o boast_v to_o have_v all_o knowledge_n lock_v up_o in_o his_o breast_n wherein_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o servant_n have_v receive_v a_o portion_n and_o measure_n of_o gift_n one_o alone_o have_v not_o all_o pareus_n controv._n 9_o against_o the_o superstitious_a order_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n v_o 7._o or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v etc._n etc._n pet._n martyr_n and_o gualther_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v show_v what_o be_v the_o economy_n ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n how_o first_o they_o have_v praesides_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la the_o precedent_n of_o doctrine_n than_o they_o have_v assistant_n the_o senior_n and_o elder_n qui_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la publicam_fw-la conservabant_fw-la which_o do_v preserve_v the_o public_a discipline_n the_o next_o be_v the_o deacons_n which_o dispense_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o be_v join_v such_o as_o attend_v the_o sick_a as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o five_o office_n of_o the_o church_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o attend_v the_o spiritual_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n then_o distributor_n ruler_n shower_n of_o mercy_n who_o care_n be_v for_o the_o external_a discipline_n but_o now_o ne_o nominan_n quidem_fw-la extant_a etc._n etc._n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n remain_v of_o these_o function_n martyr_n or_o as_o gualther_n praeter_fw-la inavia_fw-la nomina_fw-la etc._n etc._n beside_o vain_a name_n and_o title_n nothing_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o they_o substitute_v other_o order_n as_o acoluthist_n exorcist_n doorekeeper_n candlebearer_n and_o such_o like_a see_v more_o hereof_o
evil_a mean_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o good_a in_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v not_o good_a to_o they_o which_o get_v they_o evil_n so_o we_o must_v here_o discern_v between_o the_o right_n which_o god_n have_v in_o such_o thing_n which_o always_o remain_v in_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n whereby_o he_o so_o distribute_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n often_o concur_v in_o they_o and_o the_o unjust_a usage_n or_o usurpation_n or_o acquisition_n whereby_o such_o thing_n though_o good_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v not_o good_a unto_o such_o usurper_n 3._o the_o second_o clause_n exclude_v not_o the_o first_o though_o diverse_a form_n of_o governement_n be_v find_v out_o by_o man_n the_o first_o institution_n notwithstanding_o be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o industry_n and_o labour_n of_o man_n yet_o cease_v they_o not_o to_o be_v god_n gift_n so_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o of_o apostle_n prophet_n be_v at_o the_o first_o immediate_o appoint_v by_o god_n yet_o now_o also_o pastor_n be_v of_o god_n though_o call_v mediate_o by_o man_n and_o s._n peter_n call_v the_o magistracy_n a_o humane_a ordinance_n both_o subiective_n because_o man_n be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o by_o who_o it_o be_v execute_v and_o obiective_a because_o humane_a affair_n be_v the_o object_n thereof_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n because_o it_o be_v for_o man_n good_a yet_o the_o original_a institution_n be_v of_o god_n 4._o satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n not_o simple_o as_o though_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n in_o the_o world_n and_o use_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o worldly_a man_n and_o have_v so_o much_o power_n over_o man_n as_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v so_o repute_v of_o worldly_a man_n and_o satan_n therein_o lie_v in_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o to_o bestow_v 5._o the_o episcopal_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o he_o be_v a_o right_a bishop_n we_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o his_o challenge_n of_o universal_a dominion_n be_v not_o potestas_fw-la sed_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ulâ—â—â—_n a_o power_n but_o a_o abuse_n or_o disease_n of_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v not_o by_o god_n ordinance_n but_o by_o his_o own_o ambition_n the_o devil_n instigation_n and_o god_n sufferance_n and_o connivance_n pareus_n quest._n 5._o how_o far_o evil_a governor_n have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n whether_o by_o his_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n only_o 1._o pererius_n here_o take_v occasion_n to_o slander_v the_o protestant_n that_o they_o shall_v hold_v that_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la veer_fw-la author_n &_o effector_n quorumlibet_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la god_n be_v the_o very_a author_n and_o effector_n of_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o bucer_n for_o thus_o write_v that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o power_n whether_o he_o use_v it_o well_o or_o evil_a or_o come_v unto_o it_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n that_o it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a eam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la accepisse_fw-la that_o he_o receive_v that_o power_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o he_o which_o by_o manifect_a tyranny_n invade_v the_o government_n dei_fw-la fuerit_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la assumptus_fw-la be_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n assume_v and_o take_v unto_o that_o government_n and_o further_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a admiration_n that_o they_o which_o deny_v obedience_n to_o christ_n vicar_n yet_o do_v persuade_v obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o every_o tyrant_n to_o this_o purpose_n pererius_n numer_n 6._o and_o consequent_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v that_o evil_a governor_n do_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o world_n permittente_fw-la deo_fw-la god_n only_o so_o permit_v tolet_n annotat_fw-la 3._o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a slander_n that_o protestant_n lay_v any_o such_o imputation_n upon_o god_n as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o evil_n nay_o the_o romanist_n be_v rather_o guilty_a hereof_o that_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v a_o permitter_n and_o sufferer_n of_o evil_n for_o he_o which_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v do_v which_o he_o can_v hinder_v must_v be_v accessary_a unto_o it_o we_o say_v then_o that_o god_n be_v neither_o a_o actor_n nor_o a_o permitter_n of_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v evil_a his_o permission_n we_o grant_v but_o such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o his_o will_n for_o that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v do_v in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v do_v but_o for_o the_o more_o full_a explanation_n of_o this_o point_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o 64._o question_n upon_o the_o 1._o chapt_n of_o this_o epistle_n 2._o but_o that_o evil_a governor_n do_v not_o rule_v only_o by_o god_n permission_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v here_o allege_v by_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n as_o job._n 34.30_o qui_fw-la facit_fw-la regnare_fw-la hypocritam_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o cause_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v and_o hosh._n 13.11_o i_o give_v a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n etc._n etc._n and_o hereupon_o the_o gloss_n infer_v datur_fw-la improbis_fw-la nocendi_fw-la potestas_fw-la power_n to_o hurt_n be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a that_o the_o patience_n of_o good_a man_n may_v be_v prove_v etc._n etc._n and_o further_o it_o be_v add_v per_fw-la potestatem_fw-la diabolo_fw-la datam_fw-la &_o job_n probatus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la iustus_fw-la appareret_fw-la &_o petrus_n tentatus_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-fr de_fw-fr se_fw-la presumeret_fw-la &_o paulus_n colophizatus_fw-la ne_fw-la se_fw-la extolleret_fw-la &_o judas_n damnatus_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la suspenderet_fw-la by_o power_n give_v unto_o the_o devil_n both_o job_n be_v prove_v to_o appear_v just_a and_o peter_n tempt_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o presume_v of_o himself_o and_o paul_n buffet_v lest_o he_o shall_v extol_v himself_o and_o judas_n damn_v to_o hang_v himself_o etc._n etc._n here_o their_o own_o gloss_n be_v against_o they_o which_o make_v god_n a_o giver_n of_o that_o power_n which_o wicked_a governor_n abuse_v this_o be_v then_o our_o assertion_n that_o evil_a governor_n rule_v not_o by_o god_n permission_n only_o for_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n but_o therein_o god_n providence_n be_v see_v and_o such_o evil_a governor_n be_v not_o send_v without_o god_n secret_a will_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n sin_n as_o pet._n martyr_n deus_fw-la arcana_fw-la &_o efficaci_fw-la voluntate_fw-la voluit_fw-la eos_fw-la imperare_fw-la god_n by_o his_o hide_a and_o the_o same_o effectual_a will_n will_v have_v they_o to_o rule_v though_o then_o they_o do_v not_o either_o attain_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o government_n by_o lawful_a mean_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n neither_o do_v rule_n after_o the_o same_o yet_o by_o his_o secret_a will_n and_o providence_n they_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o be_v most_o just_a 3._o neither_o be_v a_o tyrant_n to_o be_v obey_v if_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o maintain_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o though_o a_o tyrant_n in_o his_o proper_a place_n of_o government_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v it_o follow_v not_o the_o pope_n shall_v for_o the_o one_o though_o a_o tyrant_n bear_v sway_n in_o temporal_a thing_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o touch_v and_o in_o his_o proper_a seignory_n which_o he_o be_v advance_v unto_o but_o the_o pope_n do_v tyrannize_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o over_o the_o conscience_n and_o out_o of_o his_o own_o precinct_n and_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o he_o command_v as_o a_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o own_o territory_n where_o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a as_o for_o his_o suppose_a vicardome_n it_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a fancy_n and_o popish_a dream_n quest._n 6._o why_o the_o apostle_n say_v again_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o so_o anselm_n and_o the_o interlinear_a gloss_n wherein_o a_o double_a error_n be_v commit_v for_o the_o word_n power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o original_n be_v omit_v and_o the_o word_n ordinata_fw-la ordain_v be_v put_v in_o the_o neuter_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v in_o the_o feminine_a answer_v unto_o power_n and_o beside_o as_o tolet_n well_o observe_v annot_n 4._o these_o
the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n who_o special_a charge_n be_v about_o religion_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n as_o aaron_n sin_v in_o set_v up_o a_o golden_a calf_n much_o less_o may_v the_o civil_a power_n presume_v that_o way_n three_o thing_n be_v signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a matter_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o general_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o prince_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n 3._o but_o the_o special_a economy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o this_o appertain_v to_o the_o care_n and_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 6._o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o god_n in_o reverence_n because_o they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 5.20_o and_o to_o see_v they_o sufficient_o maintain_v because_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o it_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o these_o subject_n that_o sufficient_a pastor_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o they_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a food_n and_o beside_o they_o must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n precept_n and_o exhortation_n deliver_v by_o the_o pastor_n out_o of_o god_n word_n as_o david_n give_v ear_n unto_o nathan_n and_o suffer_v his_o reprehension_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o at_o all_o controvert_v between_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n and_o we_o thus_o then_o stand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 7._o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v as_o in_o civil_a matter_n to_o provide_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o civil_a good_a of_o the_o subject_n to_o see_v that_o right_n and_o equity_n be_v maintain_v so_o also_o to_o take_v care_n touch_v their_o spiritual_a good_a that_o true_a religion_n be_v continue_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o care_n and_o charge_n belong_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o prince_n in_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o particular_a be_v to_o take_v knowledge_n and_o to_o understand_v true_a religion_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o from_o error_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 17.19_o 2._o then_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o cause_v to_o be_v set_v down_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n square_v out_o according_a to_o the_o line_n of_o truth_n and_o rule_v of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o godly_a law_n to_o establish_v the_o same_o as_o josias_n do_v 2._o king_n 23.3_o 3._o he_o must_v also_o see_v that_o sufficient_a and_o able_a pastor_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n which_o may_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o jehosaphat_n do_v 2._o chron._n 19.8_o 4._o further_o the_o prince_n care_n must_v be_v to_o see_v that_o these_o pastor_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o preach_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o in_o administer_a discipline_n upright_o as_o david_n appoint_v the_o levite_n their_o office_n 1._o chron._n 16._o 5._o and_o the_o prince_n be_v also_o to_o remove_v ignorant_a erroneous_a and_o delinquent_a pastor_n and_o to_o see_v vice_n due_o punish_v as_o solomon_n remoove_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n to_o appoint_v counsel_n and_o synod_n to_o that_o end_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o enormous_a fault_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v thus_o propound_v we_o will_v first_o see_v how_o it_o be_v impugn_a by_o our_o adversary_n and_o examine_v some_o of_o their_o argument_n 1._o stapleton_n thus_o prove_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 1._o because_o the_o sheep_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o pastor_n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sheep_n ergo._fw-la ans._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o double_a ecclesiastical_a power_n one_o be_v proper_o and_o simple_o so_o call_v which_o consist_v mere_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_a the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n this_o power_n belong_v only_o to_o eccleisastic_n there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n improper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v civil_o exercise_v about_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n so_o constantine_n say_v vos_fw-la estis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ego_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclestam_fw-la sum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la constitutus_fw-la you_o be_v bishop_n within_o the_o church_n i_o also_o without_o the_o church_n be_o a_o bishop_n appoint_v of_o god_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o c._n 24._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constantin_n 2._o as_o prince_n be_v sheep_n to_o be_v order_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o they_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o they_o be_v pastor_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o government_n and_o the_o minister_n as_o subject_n and_o so_o sheep_n also_o under_o the_o magistrate_n and_o thus_o prince_n have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 2._o argum._n that_o which_o neither_o the_o emperor_n will_v ever_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o nor_o the_o church_n give_v unto_o they_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n neither_o they_o challenge_v nor_o the_o other_o yield_v ergo_fw-la for_o proof_n of_o the_o precedent_a part_n be_v alieadge_v how_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n say_v illicitum_fw-la esse_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la se_fw-la interserere_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la tractatibus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o interpose_v himself_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n cyril_n tom_fw-mi 4._o epist_n 17._o hilarius_n write_v to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n ut_fw-la indices_fw-la non_fw-la usurpent_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la causas_fw-la clericorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o judge_n usurp_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o clergy_n man_n etc._n etc._n ambrose_n refuse_v to_o dispute_v with_o auxentius_n the_o heretic_n before_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o emperor_n assume_v no_o such_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o themselves_o for_o constantinus_n both_o call_v together_o the_o bishop_n to_o that_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n prescribe_v they_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o conference_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o himself_o sit_v among_o they_o and_o judge_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v by_o his_o law_n establish_v and_o command_v to_o be_v obey_v the_o thing_n there_o agree_v upon_o as_o eusebius_n witness_v lib._n 3._o c._n 12._o theodosius_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o matter_n mere_o and_o absolute_o ecclesiastical_a as_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o therein_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o to_o give_v rule_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o must_v hilary_n be_v understand_v if_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o chrysostom_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v who_o subiect_v even_o apostle_n prophet_n bishop_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o of_o ambrose_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o conclude_v not_o 3._o argum._n if_o prince_n shall_v make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o unity_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v because_o in_o every_o several_a kingdom_n there_o will_v be_v a_o several_a religion_n ans._n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o opinion_n or_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o it_o must_v be_v square_v out_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o prince_n follow_v can_v not_o differ_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o may_v vary_v in_o some_o circumstance_n and_o external_a rite_n but_o if_o prince_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n but_o follow_v other_o direction_n than_o they_o may_v frame_v unto_o themselves_o diverse_a religion_n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o power_n but_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o and_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o prince_n if_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o variety_n of_o religion_n be_v bring_v in_o 2._o neither_o if_o this_o power_n be_v deny_v unto_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v only_o in_o man_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n be_v this_o inconvenience_n help_v for_o in_o moses_n absence_n the_o whole_a power_n be_v in_o aaron_n hand_n yet_o a_o different_a worship_n in_o set_v up_o a_o golden_a calf_n from_o that_o which_o moses_n
rome_n be_v a_o long_a time_n together_o nominate_v and_o his_o election_n confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o constantinus_n say_v to_o liberius_n nos_n quod_fw-la christianus_n esses_fw-la te_fw-la dignum_fw-la iudicanimus_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la vrbis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la we_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v judge_v thou_o worthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o our_o city_n theodor._n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o 4._o david_n call_v together_o the_o priest_n to_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n 1._o chr._n 13.7_o so_o do_v ezekiah_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n 2._o chr._n 29._o and_o josias_n 2._o king_n 23._o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n be_v summon_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o 1._o constantinopol_n by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a the_o 1._o ephesine_n by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o chalcedon_n council_n by_o martianus_n justinian_n decree_v archiepiscopum_fw-la singulis_fw-la annis_fw-la synodos_fw-la celebrare_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v every_o year_n celebrate_v synod_n and_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n together_o novel_a 123._o c._n 10._o and_o novel_a 137._o c._n 7._o he_o command_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n to_o see_v that_o the_o metropolitan_o do_v assemble_v synod_n if_o then_o prince_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o against_o heresy_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v order_n and_o direction_n for_o ecclesiastical_a office_n have_v depose_v such_o as_o be_v unmeete_a and_o unworthy_a and_o call_v counsel_n and_o synod_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n then_o can_v there_o not_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o stapleton_n thus_o object_v against_o those_o forename_a precedent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 1._o object_n these_o instance_n do_v only_o show_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o fact_n and_o in_o deed_n prince_n meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n not_o that_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la of_o right_a they_o ought_v to_o have_v so_o do_v ans._n if_o only_o such_o precedent_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o but_o see_v the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o example_n of_o godly_a king_n who_o be_v commend_v in_o god_n book_n deal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o their_o right_n in_o so_o do_v 2._o object_n these_o prince_n by_o such_o act_n do_v only_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n ex_fw-la zelo_fw-la of_o their_o zeal_n and_o piety_n not_o imperio_fw-la by_o their_o imperial_a power_n and_o authority_n ans._n that_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v of_o a_o pious_a zeal_n which_o any_o usurp_v upon_o they_o without_o a_o authority_n and_o calling_n if_o these_o prince_n do_v these_o thing_n of_o zeal_n than_o also_o by_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o power_n for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n they_o intrude_a and_o usurp_v upon_o a_o other_o place_n and_o office_n 3._o object_n they_o do_v not_o make_v new_a ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o only_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v decree_v in_o former_a canon_n ans._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o new_a article_n concern_v faith_n neither_o emperor_n nor_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o bring_v in_o but_o such_o as_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n 2._o but_o yet_o new_a law_n concern_v faith_n require_v obedience_n under_o certain_a penalty_n have_v be_v make_v by_o emperor_n not_o provide_v for_o afore_o by_o canon_n and_o concern_v order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o synod_n and_o in_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a diverse_a thing_n have_v be_v enact_v by_o the_o imperial_a power_n never_o mention_v before_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n 3._o and_o what_o if_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n enjoin_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n decree_v before_o by_o the_o canon_n this_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o execute_v only_o what_o the_o other_o prescribe_v but_o both_o the_o power_n the_o ecclesiastical_a by_o canon_n the_o imperial_a by_o law_n enforce_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prescribe_v more_o who_o please_v to_o see_v of_o this_o controversy_n i_o send_v he_o to_o learned_a pareus_n treatise_n dub_v 5._o and_o to_o synops._n papism_n cent._n 1._o err_v 98._o and_o err_v 100_o 5._o controv._n whether_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o bishop_n and_o other_o may_v have_v the_o temporal_a sword_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o romanist_n be_v herein_o very_o confident_a who_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n and_o so_o be_v some_o other_o of_o their_o chief_a prelate_n in_o germany_n which_o they_o think_v not_o only_o to_o be_v lawful_a but_o very_o expedient_a and_o in_o these_o time_n necessary_a for_o the_o more_o peaceable_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o say_v that_o city_n and_o province_n be_v the_o better_o govern_v when_o the_o chief_a authority_n be_v commit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n which_o will_v not_o be_v win_v by_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o sword_n contra._n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a that_o no_o place_n be_v worse_o govern_v but_o where_o the_o prelate_n be_v also_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o commit_v all_o unto_o officer_n not_o be_v able_a nor_o fit_v themselves_o to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v much_o corruption_n grow_v and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o obstinate_a that_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v bridle_v by_o authority_n so_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o that_o end_n magistrate_n to_o who_o the_o sword_n be_v commit_v and_o not_o to_o minister_n and_o this_o be_v also_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o no_o where_o more_o disorder_n be_v commit_v then_o where_o bishop_n have_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n which_o show_v that_o god_n give_v no_o blessing_n unto_o such_o preposterous_a proceed_n against_o his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n though_o from_o exercise_v of_o other_o part_n of_o civil_a justice_n which_o be_v compatible_a with_o their_o call_n all_z and_o altogether_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v appear_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n lesson_n unto_o his_o apostle_n vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o as_o with_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n among_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 20.25_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n v_o 5._o say_v that_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v the_o temporal_a power_n here_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o christ_n example_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o then_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o magistrate_n among_o christian_n because_o he_o take_v not_o that_o office_n upon_o he_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v silver_n and_o gold_n because_o peter_n say_v act._n 3._o gold_n and_o silver_n have_v i_o none_o ans._n 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n forbid_v not_o all_o to_o take_v lordly_a authority_n upon_o they_o but_o only_o his_o apostle_n he_o forbid_v not_o all_o to_o be_v civil_a magistrate_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n commit_v unto_o they_o 2._o neither_o do_v we_o urge_v the_o apostle_n example_n only_o but_o their_o precept_n that_o of_o saint_n peter_n not_o have_v gold_n or_o silver_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o a_o precept_n but_o that_o be_v a_o precept_n which_o saint_n peter_n give_v unto_o pastor_n not_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o thus_o be_v it_o in_o origens_n time_n who_o write_v thus_o homil_n 13._o upon_o this_o chapter_n omne_fw-la crimina_fw-la quae_fw-la vindicari_fw-la vult_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la antistites_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la mundi_fw-la iudices_fw-la voluit_fw-la vindicari_fw-la all_o the_o fault_n which_o god_n will_v have_v punish_v he_o will_v have_v so_o punish_v not_o by_o the_o ruler_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n matter_n which_o proper_o be_v see_v in_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v deny_v unto_o minister_n yet_o the_o tractation_n of_o all_o civil_a cause_n be_v not_o forbid_v as_o in_o the_o compound_v of_o controversy_n end_v of_o strife_n among_o neighbour_n and_o if_o unto_o some_o discreet_a man_n be_v commit_v a_o command_a power_n
smite_v and_o divide_v the_o water_n with_o elias_n mantle_n the_o virtue_n be_v not_o in_o the_o garment_n for_o than_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v smite_v but_o once_o but_o he_o call_v for_o the_o god_n of_o elias_n so_o it_o be_v say_v there_o act._n 19_o that_o god_n wrought_v no_o small_a miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v paul_n then_o that_o wrought_v they_o not_o the_o napkin_n 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v this_o sanctification_n understand_v of_o the_o read_n of_o certain_a lesson_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eat_v as_o some_o think_v perer._n numer_n 5._o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o commendable_a use_n see_v august_n epist_n 109._o and_o basil._n epist_n 9_o ad_fw-la gregor_n much_o less_o be_v this_o to_o sanctify_v meat_n conceptis_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la det_fw-la sententijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o pronounce_v and_o conceive_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n and_o sentence_n out_o of_o scripture_n even_o the_o bread_n and_o meat_n bull_v as_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o with_o speak_v five_o word_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sound_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o word_n pronounce_v that_o sanctify_v but_o faith_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n non_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la creditur_fw-la not_o that_o which_o be_v say_v but_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v sanctify_v and_o so_o origen_n well_o observe_v here_o per_fw-la orationem_fw-la non_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la sanctificantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o every_o one_o but_o of_o they_o which_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v which_o pray_v in_o faith_n 4._o some_o by_o sanctify_v understand_v the_o preserve_n of_o the_o meat_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n qui_fw-la solebat_fw-la se_fw-la cibis_fw-la odoribus_fw-la saporibus_fw-la immiscere_fw-la which_o be_v wont_a to_o insinuate_v himself_o and_o creep_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o meat_n smell_n and_o taste_v as_o augustine_n show_v lib._n 4._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 15._o and_o gregor_n lib._n 1._o dialog_n c._n 4._o tell_v of_o a_o certain_a nun_n which_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n by_o eat_v of_o jettice_n not_o bless_v thus_o pererius_n numer_n 6._o and_o gorrhan_n follow_v the_o interlin_n gloss_n ne_fw-la diabolus_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la noceat_fw-la lest_o the_o devil_n hurt_v by_o the_o meat_n and_o hereupon_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o sign_n their_o meat_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o chase_v away_o the_o devil_n from_o their_o meat_n for_o other_o kind_n of_o give_v thanks_o among_o they_o be_v but_o sieldome_o and_o slender_o use_v but_o as_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o time_n the_o devil_n may_v have_v that_o power_n where_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o permit_v to_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n by_o meat_n as_o without_o which_o be_v more_o usual_o see_v in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n yet_o continue_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o then_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o receive_v their_o meat_n without_o such_o thanksgiving_n shall_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o apostle_n than_o mean_v not_o any_o such_o sanctify_a much_o less_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v but_o a_o toy_n to_o chase_v away_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v no_o otherwise_o overcome_v then_o by_o resist_v he_o by_o faith_n in_o deed_n thus_o the_o devil_n may_v work_v by_o meat_n to_o tempt_v man_n by_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o to_o drunkenness_n and_o lust_n which_o his_o tentation_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o sober_a and_o godly_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 5._o and_o by_o the_o word_n with_o lyranus_fw-la to_o understand_v christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n incarnate_a who_o sanctify_v efficiendo_fw-la by_o effect_v and_o work_v as_o prayer_n do_v impetrando_fw-la by_o obtain_v it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a for_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o break_v bread_n give_v thanks_o himself_o be_v this_o word_n the_o word_n here_o then_o signify_v not_o christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n matth._n 4.4_o that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n &_o blessing_n of_o god_n give_v strength_n unto_o the_o creature_n to_o nourish_v 6._o neither_o by_o this_o sanctify_a word_n do_v we_o understand_v sermonem_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o gratiarum_fw-la actione_n the_o speech_n which_o be_v use_v in_o give_v of_o thanks_o as_o the_o greek_a scholia_fw-la interpreter_n for_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v here_o two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o prayer_n go_v before_o meat_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o after_o it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v set_v before_o prayer_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 7._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o understand_v consilium_fw-la &_o institutum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o counsel_n will_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n bull_v which_o comprehend_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o knowledge_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v all_o thing_n for_o man_n use_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v of_o itself_o unclean_a 2._o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o the_o liberty_n of_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v restore_v in_o christ_n once_o lose_v in_o adam_n beza_n annot_n 1._o timoth._n 4.5_o 3._o judgement_n that_o although_o sometime_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n yet_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v pronounce_v omne_fw-la pura_fw-la puris_fw-la all_o thing_n to_o be_v pure_a to_o the_o pure_a bull_v 4._o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n ex_fw-la cvius_fw-la mandato_fw-la panem_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la petimus_fw-la by_o who_o appointment_n we_o do_v ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n of_o this_o question_n 28._o quest._n why_o one_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n make_v that_o unclean_a which_o be_v not_o and_o whether_o a_o erroneous_a custom_n bind_v v_o 14._o to_o he_o that_o judge_v any_o thing_n unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a 1._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o goodness_n or_o badness_n of_o a_o action_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o doer_n now_o he_o which_o think_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o yet_o do_v it_o it_o show_v that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v deliberatam_fw-la peccandi_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la a_o deliberate_a mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o sin_n 2._o but_o here_o certain_a consideration_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v how_o and_o in_o what_o thing_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o conscience_n pollute_v the_o action_n 1._o the_o mind_n and_o opinion_n do_v not_o simple_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o though_o that_o shall_v in_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o unclean_a which_o one_o think_v so_o to_o be_v but_o it_o be_v only_o unclean_a to_o he_o that_o so_o think_v not_o unto_o a_o other_o that_o so_o think_v not_o 2._o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n do_v not_o bind_v ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la secundum_fw-la eam_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la contra_fw-la eam_fw-la to_o do_v according_a unto_o it_o but_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o 3._o the_o will_n must_v be_v esteem_v non_fw-la ex_fw-la iudicio_fw-la sequenti_fw-la sed_fw-la praecedenti_fw-la not_o by_o the_o judgement_n subsequent_a but_o precedent_n as_o if_o a_o man_n think_v it_o sin_n to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o yet_o eat_v it_o and_o afterward_o his_o judgement_n be_v better_a inform_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n so_o to_o eat_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o sin_v before_o in_o that_o action_n because_o he_o be_v not_o then_o so_o resolve_v 4._o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o he_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n who_o use_v that_o as_o lawful_a and_o indifferent_a which_o he_o for_o the_o time_n take_v to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v simple_o in_o themselves_o unlawful_a as_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o moral_a law_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_v as_o to_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o steal_v here_o his_o conscience_n be_v overrule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o few_o or_o none_o be_v for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n unless_o there_o
which_o be_v by_o all_o man_n sin_n whatsoever_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o in_o my_o death_n so_o also_o vatablus_n tibi_fw-la satisfeci_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o satisfy_v thou_o for_o the_o reproach_n wherewith_o they_o revile_v thou_o 9_o these_o two_o last_o sense_n i_o think_v best_a with_o pareus_n to_o join_v together_o that_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o admirable_a example_n of_o patience_n who_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v patient_o the_o reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o whereas_o they_o curse_v he_o he_o bless_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o he_o also_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o blasphemer_n but_o all_o other_o sinner_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o so_o two_o way_n we_o be_v here_o to_o behold_v christ_n per_fw-la antecedens_fw-la by_o the_o antecedent_n and_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o be_v already_o do_v and_o pass_v namely_o as_o our_o redeemer_n who_o have_v suffer_v and_o satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o blasphemy_n and_o other_o sin_n as_o also_o per_fw-la conseque_n by_o the_o consequent_a or_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o we_o must_v look_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o guide_n and_o captain_n which_o go_v before_o we_o in_o his_o bless_a example_n of_o patience_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n quest._n 9_o why_o the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 1._o chrysostome_n make_v this_o the_o connexion_n that_o like_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v declare_v how_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n the_o father_n so_o in_o the_o new_a they_o shall_v rail_v upon_o and_o blaspheme_v the_o son_n and_o so_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v ne_fw-la nos_fw-la illos_fw-la imitemur_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v not_o imitate_v they_o herein_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o imitation_n as_o theophylact_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v ut_fw-la ea_fw-la sectemur_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v follow_v they_o 2._o lyranus_fw-la do_v understand_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v write_v ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la for_o our_o profit_n cvius_fw-la vita_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la est_fw-la disciplina_fw-la who_o life_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o christ_n but_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n write_v be_v for_o our_o instruction_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o reference_n only_o to_o the_o former_a scripture_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n but_o unto_o all_o other_o allegation_n in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n and_o therefore_o thus_o infer_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n immediate_o cite_v before_o 4._o this_o then_o be_v the_o coherence_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o fit_o allege_v the_o former_a text_n he_o show_v the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o idle_o or_o superfluous_o write_v but_o whatsoever_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o place_n be_v express_v be_v for_o our_o learning_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v elsewhere_o 2._o tim_n 3.16_o mar._n bucer_n par._n quest._n 10._o how_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 1._o whatsoever_o be_v write_v wherein_o there_o be_v manifest_a difference_n between_o humane_a write_n and_o divine_a for_o here_o be_v nothing_o superfluous_a but_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n whereas_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v many_o idle_a thing_n and_o unprofitable_a part_n martyr_n 2._o a_o fore_a time_n although_o this_o be_v special_o understand_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o apostolical_a write_n be_v not_o extant_a yet_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la semper_fw-la svi_fw-la similis_fw-la because_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o like_o itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o same_o end_n calvin_n how_o this_o place_n make_v against_o the_o old_a marcionite_n that_o condemn_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o against_o the_o new_a libertine_n which_o leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o cleave_v unto_o revelation_n see_v among_o the_o controversy_n follow_v controv._n 2._o for_o our_o learning_n 1._o the_o scripture_n teach_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o learning_n than_o the_o philosopher_n write_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o humane_a science_n whereof_o also_o there_o be_v some_o necessary_a use_n but_o here_o that_o doctrine_n be_v set_v forth_o which_o teach_v the_o way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 17.3_o 2._o here_o be_v four_o profitable_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v claritas_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la the_o clearness_n of_o understanding_n by_o doctrine_n soliditas_fw-la tolerantiae_fw-la the_o solidity_n of_o patience_n the_o three_o be_v suavitas_fw-la internae_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la the_o sweetness_n of_o inward_a joy_n by_o consolation_n the_o four_o securitas_fw-la obtinendae_fw-la gloriae_fw-la the_o security_n of_o obtain_v glory_n by_o hope_n lyran._n 3._o neither_o be_v here_o rehearse_v all_o the_o profitable_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o touch_v the_o principal_a end_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n calvin_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o work_v in_o we_o every_o good_a grace_n whatsoever_o 4._o origen_n here_o observe_v that_o he_o which_o read_v the_o scripture_n only_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o these_o profitable_a use_n sed_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n &_o intelligit_fw-la but_o he_o which_o believe_v and_o understandeth_v they_o that_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n 1._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o other_o fruit_n that_o be_v reap_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o end_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o knowledge_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o which_o these_o three_o belong_v patience_n consolation_n hope_n 2._o patience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v or_o vanquish_v with_o adversity_n consolation_n be_v to_o receive_v comfort_n by_o god_n promise_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o gracious_a assistance_n and_o of_o a_o happy_a end_n and_o both_o these_o do_v confirm_v our_o hope_n hope_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o consolation_n as_o the_o immediate_a daughter_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v again_o mutual_o confirm_v and_o increase_v by_o they_o 3._o and_o thus_o do_v the_o scripture_n work_v in_o we_o these_o three_o patience_n consolation_n hope_v by_o example_n patience_n by_o the_o promise_n consolation_n and_o by_o the_o propose_a reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n hope_v and_o yet_o more_o general_o the_o scripture_n by_o four_o mean_n especial_o work_v these_o thing_n in_o we_o 1._o by_o the_o event_n when_o as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o scripture_n do_v thus_o reward_v the_o diligent_a reader_n of_o they_o with_o these_o heavenly_a grace_n 2._o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n which_o they_o have_v whereby_o we_o trust_v be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n 3._o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o affliction_n fall_v not_o out_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o god_n providence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o punishment_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o as_o probation_n and_o trial_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n and_o such_o like_a 4._o and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n assistance_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n 4._o here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o christian_a patience_n which_o be_v always_o join_v with_o hope_n and_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n 11._o quest._n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n v_o 5._o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n think_v that_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o patience_n etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la he_o est_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o god_n be_v with_o they_o that_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o patience_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o justice_n because_o he_o be_v with_o they_o that_o keep_v justice_n but_o haymo_n better_a he_o be_v so_o call_v quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la tribuit_fw-la patientiam_fw-la &_o in_o illorum_fw-la cordibus_fw-la habitat_fw-la because_o he_o both_o give_v patience_n and_o dwell_v also_o in_o their_o heart_n
the_o roman_n and_o other_o abomination_n c._n 1._o martyr_n rather_o of_o the_o former_a speech_n utter_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n touch_v the_o question_n about_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o pareus_n better_a join_v both_o together_o for_o speak_v against_o chamber_a and_o wantonness_n c._n 13._o he_o seem_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o inordinate_a life_n of_o nero_n then_o be_v emperor_n and_o of_o other_o among_o the_o roman_n and_o he_o speak_v beside_o somewhat_o roundly_o to_o the_o brethren_n before_o as_o c._n 11._o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n c._n 12._o be_v not_o wise_a in_o yourselves_o c._n 14._o destroy_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o meat_n sake_n and_o such_o like_a in_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o which_o origen_n understand_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n write_v of_o that_o he_o know_v much_o more_o than_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o write_v 2._o the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n thus_o expound_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la perfectorum_fw-la on_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o which_o be_v perfect_a 3._o lyranus_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la i._o breviter_fw-la succinctè_fw-la in_o part_n that_o be_v brief_o succinct_o 4._o gorrhan_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o my_o own_o 5._o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la i._o minus_fw-la perfect_v in_o part_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_o and_o yet_o i_o be_v bold_a in_o respect_n of_o my_o apostleship_n hugo_n this_o sense_n be_v worst_a of_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n write_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o no_o respect_n imperfect_a this_o gloss_n the_o romanist_n embrace_v who_o make_v the_o scripture_n imperfect_a which_o error_n see_v further_o confute_v among_o the_o controversy_n contr._n 9_o 6._o wherefore_o this_o in_o part_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a word_n bold_o not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v write_v and_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o paulo_fw-la audacius_fw-la as_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n or_o aliquantulum_fw-la erasmus_fw-la vatablus_n aliquatenus_fw-la beza_n somewhat_o bold_o as_o one_o that_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o a_o voluntary_a concession_n confess_v he_o have_v bold_o and_o free_o write_v yet_o justify_v this_o his_o liberty_n of_o speech_n both_o by_o the_o manner_n thereof_o he_o do_v it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v not_o as_o one_o which_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a as_o also_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o call_n that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v receive_v grace_n 2._o this_o commonefaction_n or_o put_v in_o mind_n haymo_n refer_v to_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o some_o other_o epistle_n p._n martyr_n mislike_v ambrose_n sense_n monere_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la docere_fw-la he_o say_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n not_o to_o teach_v they_o for_o those_o thing_n one_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o which_o otherwise_o he_o know_v but_o for_o the_o present_a remember_v not_o he_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n here_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n both_o to_o admonish_v they_o touch_v their_o manner_n and_o conversation_n as_o also_o as_o a_o pastor_n to_o instruct_v they_o but_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o chrysostome_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v by_o this_o term_n qualify_v his_o office_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v modicum_fw-la quid_fw-la admonens_fw-la put_v you_o in_o mind_n a_o little_a he_o speak_v unto_o they_o tanquam_fw-la amiciss_fw-la &_o aequalibus_fw-la as_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o equal_n as_o before_o c._n 1.12_o he_o thus_o in_o humility_n condescend_v unto_o they_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v bestow_v upon_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o then_o he_o qualifi_v this_o speech_n add_v that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o through_o our_o mutual_a faith_n etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o m._n calvin_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o usurp_v the_o part_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o of_o a_o admonisher_n which_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o unknown_a so_o osiand_n gualther_n pareus_n with_o other_o and_o before_o they_o lyranus_fw-la non_fw-la vos_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ignotum_fw-la docens_fw-la not_o teach_v you_o any_o thing_n unknown_a but_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o you_o know_v already_o in_o habit_n through_o the_o grace_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o other_o argument_n whereby_o he_o qualifi_v his_o boldness_n of_o writing_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o call_n and_o thus_o every_o where_o the_o apostle_n speech_n favour_v of_o humility_n he_o say_v first_o i_o have_v bold_o write_v then_o in_o part_n and_o as_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n only_o neque_fw-la his_fw-la contentus_fw-la and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o add_v further_a through_o the_o grace_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v non_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o vos_fw-la exurgo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v thus_o rise_v against_o you_o god_n have_v command_v i_o 2._o by_o grace_n here_o some_o understand_v gratiam_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o his_o apostleship_n lyranus_fw-la his_o calling_n and_o office_n tolet_n gorrhan_n chrysostome_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o call_n which_o be_v ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la of_o grace_n non_fw-la met_n meritis_fw-la not_o by_o my_o merit_n haymo_n understand_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o gift_n which_o he_o receive_v more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o rather_o whereas_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n name_v both_o grace_n and_o apostleship_n c._n 1.4_o the_o grace_n both_o of_o his_o conversion_n and_o to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n here_o by_o grace_n he_o express_v both_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o conversion_n and_o then_o put_v into_o christ_n service_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 1.12.13_o gualther_n think_v that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o have_v such_o a_o apostle_n send_v unto_o they_o but_o i_o take_v the_o former_a sense_n with_o pareus_n quest._n 21._o of_o s._n paul_n description_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o v._n 16._o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n the_o apostle_n here_o show_v both_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o the_o authority_n he_o express_v four_o thing_n the_o author_n god_n that_o have_v give_v he_o that_o grace_n the_o minister_n paul_n the_o end_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o who_o towards_o the_o gentile_n then_o for_o the_o execution_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o divulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o profit_n thereof_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a thereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o public_a minister_n and_o be_v before_o give_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n c._n 13.6_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o manner_n of_o minister_n he_o be_v minister_a in_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o chrysostome_n well_o note_v that_o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o place_n of_o honour_n but_o of_o labour_n and_o service_n to_o have_v care_n of_o other_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n 3._o minister_a the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v sanctify_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o interpret_v sanctum_fw-la esse_fw-la ostendens_fw-la show_v it_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o that_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o lyran._n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi tolet._n 2_o but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v operari_fw-la sacris_fw-la to_o minister_v and_o give_v attendance_n of_o holy_a thing_n which_o chrysostom_n interpreter_n render_v sancte_fw-la administrans_fw-la minister_a in_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o the_o gospel_n augustine_n read_v as_o erasmus_n note_v consecrans_fw-la consecrate_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v ipsum_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la est_fw-la praedicare_fw-la evangelium_fw-la this_o be_v my_o priesthood_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n chrysost._n because_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o boast_v of_o their_o external_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o his_o ministry_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a be_v not_o occupy_v in_o sacrifice_v of_o beast_n but_o in_o offer_v up_o live_v man_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n by_o their_o obedience_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v fit_o allege_v for_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n that_o as_o no_o man_n vitio_fw-la vertit_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v seem_v to_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o scripture_n but_o it_o signify_v to_o the_o face_n as_o luk._n 2.31_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n so_o also_o act._n 3.13_o act._n 25.16_o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n 2._o argum._n peter_n offend_v not_o against_o paul_n rule_n for_o before_o the_o jew_n come_v he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n of_o all_o meat_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o after_o the_o jew_n come_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o therein_o condescend_v to_o their_o infirmity_n ans._n s._n peter_n do_v avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o jew_n sed_fw-la maiore_fw-la scandalo_fw-la gentium_fw-la with_o a_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o he_o by_o his_o example_n do_v constrain_v they_o to_o do_v like_o the_o jew_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v gal._n 2.14_o and_o therein_o be_v his_o error_n 3._o arg._n peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o difference_n of_o meat_n especial_o see_v he_o have_v be_v special_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v herein_o by_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n act._n 10._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o err_v herein_o ans._n the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a that_o s._n peter_n err_v not_o in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v therein_o the_o sufficient_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o he_o err_v not_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o doctrine_n peter_n do_v not_o here_o deliver_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v but_o he_o err_v in_o his_o example_n and_o practice_n as_o s._n paul_n likewise_o that_o every_o where_o exhort_v unto_o charity_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n yet_o fail_v in_o his_o practice_n when_o he_o fall_v out_o with_o barnabas_n act._n 15.39_o neither_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o disparagement_n to_o their_o doctrine_n as_o wicked_a porphyry_n object_v as_o it_o derogate_v not_o to_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o earthly_a vessel_n 2._o cor._n 4.7_o 4._o argum._n if_o paul_n have_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n reprehend_v peter_n he_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o great_a scandal_n in_o reprove_v so_o great_a a_o apostle_n for_o therein_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v condescend_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v have_v suspect_v peter_n doctrine_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o scandal_n to_o reprove_v a_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n as_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o upon_o necessary_a cause_n as_o here_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o by_o peter_n example_n other_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o dissimulation_n to_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n 2._o s._n paul_n condescend_v so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o confirm_v in_o their_o error_n which_o be_v fear_v here_o 3._o neither_o do_v paul_n reprove_v peter_n for_o his_o doctrine_n but_o for_o his_o practice_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o needless_a fear_n of_o suspect_v his_o doctrine_n by_o this_o occasion_n 5._o arg._n peter_n here_o do_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o paul_n do_v to_o condescend_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o when_o he_o cause_v timothy_n to_o be_v circumcise_v ans._n paul_n do_v never_o constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v as_o though_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o as_o he_o circumcise_a timothy_n lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v the_o jew_n so_o he_o refuse_v at_o a_o other_o time_n to_o circumcise_v titus_n lest_o he_o shall_v confirm_v they_o in_o their_o error_n but_o peter_n by_o his_o example_n do_v constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v thus_o augustine_n paulus_n non_fw-la ideo_fw-la petrum_fw-la emendavit_fw-la paul_n do_v not_o amend_v or_o correct_v peter_n because_o he_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o father_n sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la gentes_fw-la cogebat_fw-la judaizare_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ea_fw-la saluti_fw-la necessaria_fw-la forent_fw-la but_o because_o he_o constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v as_o though_o those_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n itaque_fw-la &_o petrus_n veer_fw-la correctus_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o both_o peter_n be_v true_o reprove_v and_o paul_n vera_fw-la narravit_fw-la report_v a_o truth_n 6._o hierome_n object_v the_o authority_n of_o dydimus_n origen_n eusebius_n and_o other_o which_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n answ._n augustine_n set_v against_o these_o cyrpian_n and_o ambrose_n to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v tertullian_n who_o likewise_o hold_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o just_o reprehend_v of_o paul_n imo_fw-la supra_fw-la hos_fw-la omnes_fw-la paulus_n ipse_fw-la occurrit_fw-la but_o above_o all_o these_o i_o esteem_v s._n paul_n that_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o contra._n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a augustine_n produce_v these_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v in_o earnest_n and_o just_o reprove_v s._n peter_n 1._o the_o text_n be_v evident_a v_o 11._o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v he_o that_o paul_n say_v be_v too_o blame_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v reprove_v be_v so_o indeed_o 2._o dissimulation_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o error_n worthy_a of_o reproof_n but_o so_o do_v peter_n dissemble_v make_v as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v a_o difference_n of_o meat_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v 3._o beside_o he_o by_o his_o example_n constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o do_v like_o the_o jew_n as_o though_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a 4._o and_o further_o he_o do_v confirm_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o error_n of_o the_o necessary_a observe_n and_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n in_o so_o much_o that_o barnabas_n and_o other_o jew_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o dissimulation_n 5._o s._n paul_n say_v further_a of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o augustine_n conclude_v si_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecit_fw-la petrus_n quod_fw-la facere_fw-la debuit_fw-la mentitus_fw-la est_fw-la paulus_n etc._n etc._n if_o peter_n do_v that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v than_o paul_n lie_v in_o say_v that_o he_o see_v they_o go_v not_o with_o a_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n augustin_n epist_n 8.9.12.15.19_o controv._n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o only_o as_o a_o example_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v but_o as_o our_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v us._n v_o 3._o for_o christ_n also_o will_v not_o please_v himself_o impious_a socinus_n that_o most_o blasphemous_a heretic_n against_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n most_o holy_a passion_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v our_o redemption_n will_v have_v our_o bless_a saviour_n only_o a_o exemplary_a instructor_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n not_o a_o save_a redeemer_n by_o his_o death_n who_o wicked_a heresy_n see_v confute_v before_o c._n 5._o con._n 6._o now_o lest_o this_o wicked_a dogmatist_n and_o his_o sectary_n may_v take_v occasion_n here_o to_o confirm_v their_o error_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o only_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v both_o for_o his_o patience_n in_o bear_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o his_o zeal_n in_o take_v the_o reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n his_o father_n as_o utter_v against_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o our_o redeemer_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 3._o the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o which_o rebuke_v thou_o fall_v on_o i_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o at_o large_a qu._n 8._o and_o this_o to_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o example_n unto_o we_o of_o godliness_n but_o our_o redeemer_n and_o justifier_n from_o our_o sin_n by_o die_v and_o in_o his_o death_n satisfy_v for_o they_o to_o omit_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v infinite_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v a_o plentiful_a witness_n who_o in_o one_o short_a chapter_n the_o 53._o prophesy_v of_o this_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n in_o ten_o several_a place_n by_o most_o effectual_a word_n do_v describe_v the_o same_o in_o this_o manner_n v._n 4._o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o again_o he_o have_v carry_v our_o sorrow_n
hence_o the_o romanist_n infer_v 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a as_o not_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o certain_a part_n not_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v write_v in_o part_n stapleton_n antid_v p._n 804._o 2._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n bellarmine_n conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o only_o commentarium_fw-la quoddam_fw-la a_o certain_a remembrance_n to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o preach_v his_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v he_o do_v write_v to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n 2._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v contain_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o faith_n but_o now_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a be_v not_o write_v to_o that_o end_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v write_v 3._o if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v totalis_fw-la a_o total_a rule_n whereas_o it_o be_v only_o partialis_fw-la a_o rule_n in_o part_n not_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n contra._n 1._o these_o word_n in_o part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a word_n write_v but_o with_o the_o other_o bold_o so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n do_v well_o put_v they_o together_o paulo_fw-la audacius_fw-la scripsi_fw-la i_o have_v write_v somewhat_o bold_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o scripture_n see_v before_o qu._n 20._o upon_o this_o chapter_n 2._o and_o bellarmine_n collection_n be_v as_o sophistical_a 1._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o admonish_v or_o put_v in_o remembrance_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v both_o and_o that_o it_o serve_v more_o than_o only_o to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n the_o apostle_n show_v before_o v_o 4._o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o attain_v unto_o doctrine_n patience_n consolation_n hope_v and_o elsewhere_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o then_o profitable_a only_o to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n 2._o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o shall_v contain_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o faith_n for_o although_o other_o matter_n shall_v be_v there_o find_v not_o simple_o necessary_a unto_o faith_n yet_o may_v it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o faith_n nay_o the_o contrary_n will_v follow_v better_o it_o contain_v more_o than_o be_v requisite_a to_o faith_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n but_o we_o rather_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n that_o nothing_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a unto_o faith_n doctrine_n or_o manner_n though_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o measure_n so_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o v_o 4._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v no_o part_n thereof_o no_o not_o those_o historical_a book_n 3._o and_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o partial_a rule_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o total_a it_o be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n see_v more_o hereof_o pareus_n dub_v 6._o and_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 12._o controv._n 10._o against_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o their_o priesthood_n v_o 16._o minister_a the_o gospel_n of_o god_n pet._n martyr_n m._n calvin_n osiander_n pareus_n do_v fit_o apply_v this_o text_n against_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n paul_n make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o consecrate_v to_o sacrifice_v this_o be_v paul_n sacrifice_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n as_o chrysostome_n here_o say_v ipsum_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la est_fw-la praedicare_fw-la &_o evangelizari_n this_o be_v my_o priesthood_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n machaera_n mea_fw-la euangelium_fw-la my_o sword_n be_v the_o gospel_n so_o origen_n also_o sanctificale_v opus_fw-la esse_fw-la praedicare_fw-la euangelium_fw-la this_o be_v the_o sanctify_a and_o priestly_a work_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n beside_o wherein_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a act_n of_o s._n paul_n priesthood_n he_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o here_o when_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o further_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v to_o win_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o the_o mass_n man_n be_v not_o thereby_o teach_v to_o mortify_v their_o flesh_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n osiand_n and_o this_o oblation_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o of_o popish_a priest_n be_v far_o unlike_a he_o offer_v up_o the_o gentile_n but_o they_o presume_v to_o offer_v up_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n so_o they_o be_v not_o ministri_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la mactatores_fw-la not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o manslayer_n not_o the_o imitator_n of_o paul_n but_o of_o judas_n rather_o that_o deliver_v up_o christ_n to_o be_v slay_v pareus_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._fw-la papis_fw-la centur._n controv._n 11._o against_o the_o superstitious_a order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n v_o 18._o for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n s._n paul_n by_o his_o preach_n labour_v to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n his_o end_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v sect_n in_o religion_n as_o some_o among_o the_o papist_n hold_v of_o francis_n some_o of_o dominike_n some_o of_o bernard_n and_o other_o such_o patroness_n they_o have_v this_o division_n of_o sect_n s._n paul_n direct_o condemn_v among_o the_o corinthian_n one_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n a_o other_o apollo_n a_o other_o of_o cephas_n be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o either_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 1.13_o if_o paul_n will_v not_o arrogate_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o to_o have_v any_o call_v by_o his_o name_n paulian_n or_o peter_n petrian_o how_o much_o more_o uncomely_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o be_v call_v franciscan_n dominican_n bernardines_n and_o such_o like_a and_o all_o these_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o order_n under_o which_o colour_n and_o pretence_n they_o maintain_v their_o superstition_n but_o it_o be_v obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n whereunto_o s._n paul_n persuade_v not_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n see_v further_a synops._n controv._n 12._o that_o miracle_n be_v not_o now_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n v_o 19_o with_o the_o power_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n though_o it_o please_v god_n that_o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o furnish_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a now_o 1._o miracle_n be_v then_o necessary_a when_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v and_o receive_v of_o few_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v accuse_v of_o novelty_n but_o now_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n sign_n be_v not_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v but_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o 1._o cor._n 14.22_o 2._o it_o be_v as_o a_o part_n of_o infidelity_n now_o to_o require_v miracle_n so_o also_o a_o part_n of_o curiosity_n for_o like_a as_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o wrought_v nothing_o else_o but_o sign_n and_o wonder_n among_o they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o who_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n
mother_n in_o affection_n as_o jesus_n and_o john_n have_v to_o who_o our_o bless_a saviour_n commend_v his_o mother_n quest._n 12._o of_o s._n paul_n general_a salutation_n without_o any_o special_a note_n of_o commendation_n v_o 14.15_o 1._o lyranus_fw-la this_o distinguish_v the_o person_n here_o salute_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o as_o v_o 10.11_o he_o commend_v some_o for_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o apelles_n with_o other_o and_o v_o 12.13_o other_o for_o their_o labour_n and_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n as_o thryphena_n and_o tryphosa_n so_o now_o he_o propound_v exempla_fw-la concordiae_fw-la certain_a example_n of_o concord_n join_v many_o together_o of_o one_o society_n and_o company_n 2._o tolet_n observe_v well_o that_o these_o two_o company_n the_o one_o name_v v_o 14._o the_o other_o v_o 15._o may_v belong_v unto_o two_o family_n and_o so_o origen_n think_v they_o dwell_v together_o philologus_n and_o julia_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n and_o wife_n 3._o touch_v some_o particular_n 1._o origen_n think_v that_o hermas_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v pastor_n which_o scripture_n or_o writing_n he_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v divinitus_fw-la inspirata_fw-la write_v by_o inspiration_n but_o it_o be_v hold_v of_o other_o to_o be_v a_o apocryphal_a book_n see_v euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 2.5_o 2._o there_o be_v one_o hermas_n and_o a_o other_o call_v hermes_n who_o beza_n translate_v mercurius_n but_o the_o same_o name_n will_v have_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o greek_a as_o vrbanus_n and_o rufus_n which_o be_v latin_a name_n 3._o philologus_n be_v think_v by_o s._n andrew_n to_o have_v be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o synope_n 4._o olympas_n not_o olympius_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v be_v the_o name_n here_o of_o a_o man_n not_o of_o a_o woman_n as_o erasmus_n and_o beza_n observe_v 4._o origen_n think_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o saint_n paul_n give_v no_o special_a commendation_n to_o these_o and_o namely_o none_o to_o hermas_n quia_fw-la post_fw-la multa_fw-la peccata_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la conversus_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o repentance_n after_o many_o sin_n but_o i_o rather_o allow_v here_o of_o chrysostom_n judgement_n that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o by_o their_o several_a commendation_n as_o the_o rest_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o these_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o rest_n the_o apostle_n salutatione_n sua_fw-la non_fw-la dedignatur_fw-la do_v vouchsafe_v to_o salute_v they_o and_o he_o also_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o saint_n 5._o and_o lest_o any_o may_v have_v be_v grieve_v that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o name_n salute_v illos_fw-la commiscet_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o mingle_v they_o together_o salute_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n so_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n omnes_fw-la promiscue_n ponit_fw-la he_o put_v all_o together_o lest_o any_o shall_v have_v be_v offend_v cvius_fw-la nomen_fw-la expressum_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la who_o name_n be_v not_o express_v quest._n 13._o of_o the_o custom_n then_o use_v to_o kiss_v one_o a_o other_o v_o 16._o 1._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n here_o observe_v because_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v diverse_a commendation_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o he_o send_v greeting_n that_o the_o less_o commend_v shall_v not_o envy_v the_o great_a nor_o the_o great_a despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o less_o osculo_fw-la sancto_fw-la permiscet_fw-la &_o pares_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o put_v they_o together_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n and_o so_o make_v they_o all_o alike_o 2._o this_o use_n be_v then_o take_v up_o in_o the_o church_n for_o one_o to_o kiss_v a_o other_o in_o their_o holy_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n in_o token_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o goodwill_n as_o be_v evident_a both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o 1._o cor_fw-la 16.20_o 2._o cor._n 13.12_o 1._o thess._n 5.26_o in_o all_o these_o place_n it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a kiss_n and_o 1._o pet._n 5.14_o the_o kiss_n of_o love_n this_o use_n be_v frequent_v in_o their_o assembly_n as_o in_o their_o general_a prayer_n as_o tertullian_n testify_v lib._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la and_o special_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o chrysost._n hom_n 77._o in_o joan._n 16._o be_v in_o mysterijs_fw-la osculamur_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la efficiamur_fw-la we_o do_v well_o to_o kiss_v in_o the_o mystery_n that_o we_o may_v become_v one_o for_o as_o gellius_n note_v out_o of_o plato_n lib._n 19_o c._n 11._o anima_fw-la animae_fw-la coniungitur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la labia_fw-la progressa_fw-la per_fw-la osculum_fw-la one_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o a_o other_o by_o a_o kiss_n meeting_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o lip_n and_o not_o only_o then_o but_o upon_o other_o occasion_n as_o when_o they_o receive_v any_o epistle_n from_o the_o apostle_n they_o use_v to_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o with_o a_o kiss_n hugo_n whereof_o haymo_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o i_o be_o not_o present_a to_o kiss_v you_o all_o salute_v you_o one_o a_o other_o with_o a_o kiss_n meet_v amoris_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o my_o love_n sake_n 3._o concern_v the_o original_n of_o this_o custom_n 1._o neither_o do_v it_o take_v beginning_n from_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o haymo_n say_v ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la alijsque_fw-la similibus_fw-la mos_fw-la traditus_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o the_o like_a be_v deliver_v this_o custom_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o first_o bring_v in_o this_o custom_n it_o be_v in_o use_n before_o 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o mos_fw-la romanae_fw-la gentis_fw-la the_o fashion_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o to_o do_v osiander_n but_o as_o calvin_n say_v it_o seem_v among_o they_o to_o have_v be_v minus_fw-la usitatum_fw-la less_o in_o use_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o woman_n to_o kiss_v any_o but_o of_o their_o own_o kindred_n and_o tiberius_n make_v a_o law_n against_o it_o sueten_v in_o tiber._n c._n 39_o 3._o it_o be_v then_o a_o old_a custom_n among_o the_o hebrew_n take_v from_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o use_v one_o to_o salute_v a_o other_o with_o a_o kiss_n as_o we_o read_v gen._n 27.26_o gen._n 29.12_o and_o in_o other_o place_n from_o they_o then_o be_v this_o custom_n descend_v and_o among_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_a amoris_fw-la &_o benevolentiae_fw-la sed_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o reverentiae_fw-la signum_fw-la not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o love_n and_o goodwill_n but_o of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 2._o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a as_o where_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o prince_n hand_n be_v use_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o loyalty_n and_o subjection_n gualther_n 4._o it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a kiss_n to_o show_v both_o ut_fw-la casta_fw-la sint_fw-la oscula_fw-la deinde_fw-la non_fw-la simulata_fw-la that_o kiss_v give_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v chaste_a and_o then_o without_o dissimulation_n not_o as_o judas_n kiss_n be_v origen_n but_o lyranus_fw-la more_o distinct_o make_v these_o five_o kind_n of_o kiss_n adulatorium_fw-la a_o flatter_a kiss_n as_o be_v absaloms_n who_o will_v take_v the_o people_n to_o he_o and_o kiss_v they_o semulatorium_fw-la a_o dissemble_a kiss_n as_o be_v joabs_n when_o he_o kiss_v and_o embrace_v abner_n and_o kill_v he_o proditorium_fw-la a_o treacherous_a and_o betray_a kiss_n as_o be_v that_o of_o judas_n give_v to_o christ_n impudicum_fw-la a_o unchaste_a kiss_n such_o as_o the_o harlot_n give_v to_o the_o young_a man_n prov._n 7._o then_o there_o be_v osculum_fw-la fidile_n &_o sanctum_fw-la a_o faithful_a and_o holy_a kiss_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o 5._o from_o this_o custom_n of_o kiss_v come_v that_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n of_o kiss_v the_o pax_n in_o the_o popish_a mass_n whereof_o hugo_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v this_o reason_n the_o priest_n first_o kiss_v the_o pax_n himself_o and_o then_o give_v it_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v in_o loco_fw-la dei_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la omnis_fw-la pax_fw-la in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n from_o who_o come_v all_o peace_n &_o that_o all_o be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n who_o then_o be_v in_o the_o altar_n wherein_o they_o show_v great_a presumption_n in_o the_o one_o for_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v in_o god_n place_n and_o great_a falsehood_n in_o the_o other_o to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o christ_n very_a body_n be_v in_o the_o altar_n which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v until_o his_o come_n act._n 3.21_o 6._o wherefore_o concern_v this_o use_n it_o be_v only_o of_o those_o time_n referendum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la illius_fw-la temporis_fw-la morem_fw-la it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n beza_n it_o be_v not_o
not_o tell_v what_o to_o think_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o manner_n orationem_fw-la imperfectan_fw-mi etc._n etc._n bring_v forth_o here_o a_o imperfect_a speech_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v no_o such_o boldness_n or_o impudency_n as_o erasmus_n think_v for_o neither_o have_v the_o syrian_a interpreter_n that_o relative_a nor_o yet_o the_o complutensian_a copy_n which_o beza_n follow_v 2._o augustine_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n will_v have_v the_o word_n praise_n or_o glory_n to_o be_v twice_o supply_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n etc._n etc._n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n but_o this_o be_v a_o superfluous_a supplier_fw-fr 3._o chrysostome_n howsoever_o he_o read_v that_o word_n in_o his_o text_n yet_o he_o omit_v it_o in_o his_o comment_n lectionis_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la consequentia_fw-la this_o be_v the_o consequence_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o read_n and_o sense_n to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n etc._n etc._n be_v glory_n so_o also_o ambrose_n lyranus_fw-la interprete_v cui_fw-la to_o who_o that_o be_v to_o christ_n tolet_n cui_fw-la that_o be_v ipsi_fw-la to_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o hang_v well_o together_o 4._o wherefore_o i_o think_v with_o beza_n that_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o be_v a_o pleonasme_n a_o fill_v or_o superfluous_a word_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o use_v superfluous_o eph._n 3.21_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o but_o pareus_n give_v a_o fit_a instance_n hosh._n 10.7_o succisus_fw-la est_fw-la samariae_fw-la rex_fw-la eius_fw-la the_o king_n of_o samaria_n of_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n this_o word_n to_o who_o may_v abound_v and_o be_v superfluous_a but_o the_o sense_n and_o coherence_n be_v that_o which_o chrysostome_n follow_v 24._o quest._n a_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n insert_v here_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o epistle_n v_o 25_o 26._o there_o be_v four_o part_n of_o this_o description_n contain_v the_o four_o cause_n thereof_o 1._o the_o material_a cause_n or_o object_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n 2._o the_o form_n reveal_v now_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o keep_v secret_a 3._o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o end_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1._o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o he_o call_v it_o his_o gospel_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o their_o word_n job._n 17.20_o which_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n the_o gospel_n he_o name_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n some_o take_v active_o as_o chrysostome_n quem_fw-la ipse_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la which_o he_o preach_v so_o also_o the_o interlinear_a gloss_n à _fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la discordat_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o the_o which_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n disagree_v not_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o take_v passive_o for_o the_o gospel_n preach_v concern_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v take_v c._n 1.3_o and_o so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n translate_v and_o withal_o it_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o s._n paul_n preach_n he_o be_v minister_v christus_fw-la magister_fw-la the_o minister_n and_o christ_n the_o master_n lyran._n gorrhan_n and_o so_o origen_n praedicatio_fw-la pauli_n est_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o preach_n of_o paul_n be_v also_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v 2._o cor._n 13.3_o see_v you_o seek_v experience_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o i_o 2._o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n 1._o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n only_o but_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a which_o although_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n make_v know_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o then_o but_o obscure_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o mystery_n 2._o origen_n here_o understand_v one_o thing_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o faithful_a a_o other_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v manifest_v but_o to_o a_o few_o unto_o such_o as_o capaces_fw-la esse_fw-la possunt_fw-la scientiae_fw-la dei_fw-la may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o mystery_n be_v make_v manifest_a among_o all_o nation_n therefore_o not_o to_o a_o few_o but_o unto_o all_o believer_n 3._o keep_v secret_a or_o in_o silence_n not_o that_o either_o the_o prophet_n know_v not_o what_o they_o prophesy_v for_o as_o origen_n say_v si_fw-la prophetae_fw-la non_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dicebant_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la sapientes_fw-la if_o the_o prophet_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o wise_a not_o yet_o that_o the_o prophet_n know_v these_o thing_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la licebat_fw-la profere_fw-la alijs_fw-la hominibus_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bring_v they_o forth_o to_o other_o as_o origen_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v comparative_o that_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v in_o some_o part_n to_o the_o prophet_n yet_o ratione_fw-la praesentis_fw-la lucis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o mystery_n be_v keep_v secret_a and_o hide_v par._n 4._o by_o the_o everlasting_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o understand_v not_o with_o haymo_n tempora_fw-la aeterna_fw-la quae_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la mundi_fw-la exordium_n the_o infinite_a time_n which_o go_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o can_v not_o then_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v secret_a or_o in_o silence_n see_v there_o be_v none_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v utter_v and_o whereas_o tolet_n will_v justify_v this_o sense_n by_o that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 2.7_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n eâ—en_o hide_v which_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o place_n for_o there_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d determine_v and_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v before_o but_o here_o he_o say_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v keep_v in_o silence_n therefore_o this_o place_n be_v better_a explain_v by_o that_o other_o ephes._n 3.5_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o open_v the_o apostle_n then_o by_o these_o long_a and_o eternal_a time_n understand_v the_o age_n past_a quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la occultum_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la temporis_fw-la which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n hugo_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n gholam_fw-la do_v not_o always_o understand_v a_o time_n simple_o without_o beginning_n or_o end_n but_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v 3._o but_o now_o be_v open_v among_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 1._o here_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v show_v with_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n the_o prophetical_a scripture_n tolet_n refer_v this_o nunc_fw-la now_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o understand_v totum_fw-la tempus_fw-la creatum_fw-la all_o the_o time_n create_v but_o if_o this_o mystery_n have_v be_v open_v then_o s._n paul_n shall_v speak_v contrary_a to_o himself_o ephes._n 3.5_o in_o other_o age_n it_o be_v not_o open_v therefore_o lyranus_fw-la better_a interprete_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostolis_n reserata_n open_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o luk._n 24._o christ_n open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o illis_fw-la propheticis_fw-la scripture_n praedictum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n which_o we_o see_v fulfil_v in_o the_o gospel_n calv._n christus_fw-la concionum_fw-la argumenta_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n take_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o sermon_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n wise_o make_v mention_v here_o of_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n both_o to_o give_v contentment_n to_o the_o believe_a jew_n that_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o afraid_a lest_o thou_o shall_v go_v from_o the_o law_n in_o receive_v the_o gospel_n atqui_fw-la hoc_fw-la exigit_fw-la lex_fw-la this_o be_v that_o which_o
equal_a gentle_a 1._o tim._n 3.3_o doct._n 3._o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v superfluous_a or_o unprofitable_a chrysostome_n here_o observe_v well_o that_o though_o small_a benefit_n or_o profit_n may_v seem_v to_o rise_v unto_o the_o reader_n by_o this_o last_o chapter_n which_o be_v only_o full_a of_o name_n and_o seem_v to_o contain_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o edify_v yet_o he_o that_o read_v it_o advise_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o diligens_fw-la lector_n &_o hinc_fw-la ditescet_fw-la remissus_fw-la &_o negligens_fw-la manifestis_fw-la nihil_fw-la lucri_fw-la capiet_fw-la the_o diligent_a reader_n will_v even_o gather_v riches_n from_o hence_o but_o the_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a will_v take_v no_o profit_n by_o any_o place_n though_o never_o so_o manifest_a he_o will_v therefore_o have_v we_o do_v as_o goldsmith_n boy_n do_v minuta_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la conquirunt_fw-la isti_fw-la tantas_fw-la auri_fw-la messas_fw-la negligunt_fw-la they_o gather_v up_o the_o small_a fragment_n whereas_o these_o neglect_n and_o regard_v not_o great_a mass_n of_o gold_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n both_o it_o and_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n also_o before_o he_o say_v matth._n 5._o that_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o jot_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o perish_v doct._n 4._o religion_n take_v not_o away_o the_o respect_n of_o consanguinity_n whereas_o s._n paul_n v_o 7._o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junia_n and_o v_o 11._o herodian_a by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kinsman_n we_o learn_v that_o even_a christian_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o their_o kindred_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o s._n paul_n give_v this_o rule_n 1._o tim._n 5.4_o that_o they_o shall_v learn_v to_o show_v godliness_n first_o towards_o their_o own_o house_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n commend_v his_o mother_n unto_o john_n and_o this_o be_v reckon_v by_o saint_n paul_n among_o other_o vice_n and_o enormity_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o natural_a affection_n rom._n 1.30_o doct._n 5._o that_o all_o be_v not_o always_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o religion_n in_o one_o house_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n salute_v those_o which_o be_v of_o aristobulus_n and_o narcissus_n household_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o remember_v but_o omit_v as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o apostolical_a greeting_n that_o they_o be_v not_o believer_n and_o narcissus_n as_o be_v show_v before_o be_v a_o ungracious_a man_n one_o that_o abuse_v the_o emperor_n claudius_n favour_n to_o enrich_v himself_o by_o the_o decay_n and_o overthrow_v of_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o in_o one_o family_n there_o may_v be_v a_o division_n and_o separation_n of_o mind_n in_o religion_n as_o in_o adam_n family_n there_o be_v a_o cain_n for_o a_o abel_n in_o noah_n a_o cham_n for_o a_o sem_fw-mi in_o abraham_n a_o ishmael_n as_o well_o as_o a_o izaak_n and_o in_o isaack_n a_o esau_n for_o a_o jacob_n and_o so_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n 17.34_o two_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o receive_v the_o other_o refuse_v doct._n 6._o that_o a_o christian_a may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v civil_a obedience_n to_o a_o unbelieve_a master_n this_o also_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o aristobulus_n and_o narcissus_n family_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v serve_v those_o master_n of_o a_o contrary_a profession_n and_o yet_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o service_n still_o so_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 6._o give_v this_o rule_n to_o servant_n to_o count_v their_o master_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v unbeliever_n worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o evil_o speak_v of_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n ought_v subject_n to_o perform_v all_o civil_a obedience_n even_o unto_o heathen_a prince_n if_o to_o such_o man_n more_o to_o christian_a governor_n howsoever_o they_o stand_v under_o the_o presumptuous_a curse_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n doct._n 7._o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o gift_n and_o of_o reward_n for_o the_o same_o chrysostome_n collect_v this_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o tenor_n and_o stile_n of_o the_o apostle_n salutation_n in_o this_o chapter_n some_o he_o commend_v and_o salute_v à _fw-la laboribus_fw-la alios_fw-la à _fw-la nomine_fw-la fratrum_fw-la alios_fw-la ab_fw-la appellatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la for_o their_o labour_n some_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n other_o in_o call_v they_o saint_n so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v all_o faithful_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o all_o equal_a so_o be_v it_o among_o the_o patriarch_n lot_n be_v a_o just_a man_n but_o not_o as_o abraham_n and_o so_o be_v hezekias_n but_o not_o as_o david_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la joannes_n but_o not_o as_o john_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v belove_v of_o christ_n but_o john_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n like_v as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o a_o other_o in_o glory_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v diligens_fw-la omnium_fw-la inquisitio_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o shall_v be_v a_o diligent_a inquiry_n make_v of_o every_o one_o worth_n and_o if_o one_o do_v but_o a_o little_a go_v before_o a_o other_o neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la minimum_fw-la negleget_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n will_v not_o neglect_v that_o little_a doct._n 8._o dissension_n and_o division_n may_v be_v even_o within_o the_o church_n v_o 17._o mark_v those_o which_o cause_n division_n so_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v dissension_n and_o difference_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o roman_n yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n satan_n raise_v such_o contention_n not_o without_o the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v over_o such_o a_o absolute_a power_n and_o dominion_n already_o he_o need_v not_o practice_v to_o make_v they_o his_o but_o within_o the_o church_n that_o the_o proceed_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v hinder_v and_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o other_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v then_o neither_o can_v the_o romanist_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o protestant_n for_o their_o division_n which_o do_v more_o abound_v themselves_o nor_o the_o schismatics_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o refuse_v our_o church_n in_o the_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v make_v the_o rent_n doct._n 9_o the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v the_o best_a and_o come_v near_o the_o truth_n v_o 17._o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v like_v as_o the_o doctrine_n first_o teach_v and_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o best_a and_o heresy_n and_o schism_n spring_v up_o afterward_o so_o as_o tertullian_n general_o observe_v quod_fw-la primum_fw-la id_fw-la verum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v first_o be_v true_a that_o false_a which_o come_v in_o afterward_o as_o among_o the_o israelite_n moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v first_o idolatry_n and_o baalisme_n come_v in_o afterward_o so_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n touch_v justification_n by_o faith_n be_v first_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n come_v in_o afterward_o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o against_o cloister_a nun_n 1._o i_o commend_v phebe_n etc._n etc._n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n this_o precedent_n of_o phebe_n be_v a_o very_a simple_a warrant_n and_o a_o slender_a ground_n for_o that_o superstitious_a order_n of_o cloister_a and_o enclose_a nun_n 1._o this_o phebe_n minister_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o her_o substance_n and_o so_o be_v a_o servant_n unto_o it_o but_o these_o serve_v nor_o the_o church_n be_v sequester_v from_o the_o public_a company_n and_o society_n of_o man_n 2._o this_o phebe_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n &_o no_o doubt_n one_o that_o receive_v and_o allow_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n but_o the_o other_o hope_n ut_fw-la suis_fw-la obseruantiunculis_fw-la mercantur_fw-la remissionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o by_o their_o observation_n they_o may_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n osiand_n 3._o s._n paul_n will_v have_v no_o widow_n choose_v under_o 60._o year_n old_a they_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n shut_v up_o young_a maid_n in_o cloister_n which_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4._o and_o so_o far_o be_v these_o cloister_n from_o be_v place_n of_o devotion_n ut_fw-la publica_fw-la lupanaria_fw-la videbantur_fw-la that_o many_o of_o they_o
epistle_n write_v unto_o the_o disperse_a brethren_n in_o all_o these_o country_n and_o again_o if_o peter_n have_v come_v from_o rome_n when_o claudius_n expel_v the_o jew_n it_o be_v like_a mention_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v as_o well_o of_o peter_n come_v from_o thence_o as_o of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n act._n 18.2_o 4._o then_o after_o this_o council_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o peter_n go_v to_o rome_n for_o these_o two_o reason_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v late_o expel_v from_o thence_o and_o s._n paul_n be_v by_o consent_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n he_o than_o go_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o roman_n which_o belong_v unto_o paul_n lot_n 5._o when_o s._n paul_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o claudius_n peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n for_o they_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v he_o out_o unsaluted_a c._n 16._o 6._o and_o after_o this_o when_o paul_n be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o 2._o of_o nero_n and_o there_o continue_v in_o bond_n to_o the_o 4._o of_o nero_n all_o this_o while_n peter_n be_v not_o there_o for_o then_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v from_o rome_n where_o he_o send_v commendation_n from_o diverse_a of_o the_o brethren_n as_o from_o epaphras_n luke_n and_o demas_n coloss._n 4.12.14_o and_o to_o philemon_n v_o 23._o from_o marcus_n aristarchus_n demas_n luke_n his_o cohelper_n will_v not_o have_v forget_v also_o to_o send_v greeting_n from_o s._n peter_n if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n again_o he_o say_v 2._o tim._n 4.11_o only_o luke_n be_v with_o i_o than_o be_v not_o peter_n with_o he_o and_o he_o further_o say_v v_o 16._o at_o my_o first_o answer_v no_o man_n assist_v i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o but_o if_o s._n peter_n have_v be_v there_o he_o will_v not_o in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v forsake_v he_o thus_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o s._n paul_n first_o captivity_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 4._o of_o nero_n pareus_n place_v it_o in_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o of_o nero_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n then_o can_v he_o not_o come_v thither_o in_o the_o 2._o of_o claudius_n which_o be_v 16._o year_n before_o and_o sit_v bishop_n there_o 25._o year_n after_o this_o time_n it_o can_v be_v certain_o prove_v whether_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n &_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n our_o second_o general_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o manifold_a contradiction_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n come_v and_o continue_v at_o rome_n 1._o they_o dissent_v about_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n eutropius_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n the_o 1._o year_n of_o caius_n caligula_n who_o be_v emperor_n 5._o year_n next_o before_o claudius_n and_o that_o philo_n a_o ambassador_n from_o the_o jew_n there_o speak_v with_o he_o orosius_n say_v he_o come_v thither_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o claudius_n reign_n hierome_n in_o the_o second_o year_n fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la in_o the_o 4._o nauclerus_fw-la say_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o claudius_n reign_n but_o be_v not_o install_v bishop_n till_o the_o 4._o year_n the_o passionall_n say_v he_o come_v not_o thither_o till_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o claudius_n eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o say_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n but_o he_o assign_v not_o the_o year_n damasus_n say_v he_o come_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero._n 2._o there_o be_v also_o great_a difference_n about_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n death_n lyranus_fw-la in_o his_o annotation_n matth._n 23._o think_v he_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o also_o linus_n other_o say_v at_o rome_n epiphanius_n in_o nason_n assign_v the_o 12._o year_n of_o nero_n the_o most_o the_o 14._o year_n ambrose_n serm_n 67._o say_v that_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n una_fw-la die_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o one_o day_n and_o the_o same_o place_n endure_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o tyrant_n hierome_n think_v they_o suffer_v the_o same_o day_n but_o paul_n a_o year_n after_o peter_n abdias_n say_v that_o peter_n suffer_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n free_a imprisonment_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 3._o or_o 4._o year_n of_o nero_n so_o that_o saint_n paul_n shall_v survive_v he_o 10._o year_n ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o mark_v survive_v peter_n and_o write_v his_o gospel_n after_o his_o death_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o and_o eusebius_n write_v that_o mark_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o 8._o of_o nero_n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o then_o if_o these_o author_n say_v true_a must_v peter_n be_v put_v to_o death_n before_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nero._n 3._o a_o three_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n be_v bishop_n at_o rome_n eusebius_n give_v he_o 25._o year_n hierome_n 27._o beda_n 29._o damasus_n hold_v that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n can_v give_v he_o above_o half_o so_o many_o if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o nero_n otherwise_o the_o 25._o year_n which_o he_o give_v he_o will_v reach_v to_o domitian_n reign_n see_v christoph._n carlil_n p._n 7.14_o of_o his_o first_o discourse_n let_v now_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v whether_o in_o such_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v not_o more_o probable_a that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o as_o bishop_n there_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n at_o the_o least_o his_o be_v there_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o so_o can_v be_v affirm_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n see_v further_a synops._n pap._n centur._n 1._o err_v 38._o 6._o moral_a observation_n observ._n 1._o who_o we_o be_v to_o commend_v v_o 1._o i_o commend_v phebe_n s._n paul_n commend_v phebe_n for_o her_o singular_a service_n perform_v to_o the_o church_n in_o go_v hospitality_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o teach_v we_o who_o we_o shall_v commend_v by_o our_o testimony_n that_o we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o give_v not_o our_o commendation_n of_o any_o unworthy_a person_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a witness_n as_o we_o shall_v not_o deprave_v the_o good_a gift_n in_o any_o so_o neither_o shall_v we_o commend_v they_o which_o have_v few_o or_o no_o commendable_a part_n under_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o a_o niggard_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v liberal_a nor_o a_o churl_n rich_a isa_n 32.5_o but_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o commend_v according_a to_o his_o worth_n a_o good_a caveat_n for_o these_o day_n wherein_o flattery_n so_o much_o prevail_v especial_o about_o great_a person_n that_o in_o such_o great_a and_o enormous_a vice_n do_v often_o mask_v under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o honour_n observ._n 2._o of_o hospitality_n v_o 2._o she_o have_v give_v hospitality_n to_o many_o these_o duty_n belong_v unto_o hospitality_n affectuosa_fw-la invitatio_fw-la a_o most_o affectionate_a and_o earnest_a invite_v as_o the_o disciple_n compel_v christ_n as_o yet_o unknown_a unto_o they_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o 2._o laeta_fw-la susceptio_fw-la a_o joyful_a receive_n and_o entertain_v as_o zacheus_n receive_v christ_n joyful_o and_o glad_o into_o his_o house_n 3._o larga_fw-la procuratio_fw-la large_a and_o liberal_a provision_n as_o abraham_n go_v himself_o and_o fetch_v a_o calse_a and_o kill_v it_o 4._o quiescendi_fw-la opportunitas_fw-la opportunity_n and_o fit_a place_n to_o rest_v in_o as_o the_o shunamite_n provide_v for_o the_o prophet_n a_o chamber_n 2._o king_n 4._o 5._o securitas_fw-la &_o protectio_fw-la security_n and_o protection_n as_o lot_n do_v safeguard_n his_o guest_n the_o two_o young_a man_n come_v into_o his_o house_n 6._o amicabilis_fw-la diductio_fw-la a_o friendly_a br_n on_o the_o way_n in_o their_o departure_n as_o abraham_n do_v gen._n 18._o observ._n 3_o of_o the_o true_a ornament_n of_o woman_n 3._o greet_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n etc._n etc._n this_o woman_n with_o her_o husband_n be_v commend_v for_o be_v assistant_n and_o helper_n unto_o paul_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o in_o preserve_v his_o life_n with_o endanger_v their_o own_o such_o be_v their_o piety_n and_o zeal_n behold_v these_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o true_a ornament_n of_o woman_n how_o many_o queen_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v bury_v in_o silence_n and_o oblivion_n whereas_o this_o tentmaker_n wife_n est_z in_o ore_fw-la omnium_fw-la be_v in_o every_o one_o mouth_n and_o